or_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n or_o other_o help_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a at_o leastwise_o unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v well_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o position_n and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o first_o that_o scholy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a favourable_a reader_n and_o a_o tractable_a that_o shall_v think_v it_o plain_a construction_n when_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v make_v all_o one_o if_o when_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n seek_v that_o good_a thereby_o which_o nature_n principal_o desire_v he_o make_v rather_o choice_n of_o a_o contrary_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o st._n paul_n judgement_n 7._o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n because_o without_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o second_o whereas_o no_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v reprove_v for_o those_o action_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o that_o know_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v our_o action_n by_o no_o sound_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n ever_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o part_n make_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o which_o god_n have_v give_v who_o give_v the_o other_o that_o man_n may_v in_o different_a sort_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o both_o if_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 1_o do_v approve_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o thereby_o it_o judge_v meet_v and_o sind_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o shall_v warrant_v our_o presumptuous_a boldness_n control_a herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v hateful_a with_o man_n the_o star_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a help_n begin_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a comet_n or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v so_o accurse_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o shine_v or_o give_v light_n in_o thing_n concern_v our_o duty_n any_o way_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v wormword_n 10._o which_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n make_v river_n and_o water_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v so_o bitter_a that_o man_n taste_v they_o die_v thereof_o a_o number_n there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o can_v admire_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o in_o thing_n divine_a they_o shall_v attribute_v any_o force_n to_o man_n reason_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o never_o use_v reason_n so_o willing_o as_o to_o disgrace_v reason_n their_o usual_a and_o common_a discourse_n be_v unto_o this_o effect_n first_o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o 8_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o knowledge_n as_o man_n by_o natural_a reason_n attain_v unto_o three_o consider_v they_o that_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o trouble_a the_o church_n with_o heresy_n have_v they_o not_o always_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o humane_a reason_n have_v their_o deep_a and_o profound_a skill_n in_o secular_a learning_n make_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o arm_v they_o rather_o against_o it_o four_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v remember_v how_o heavy_a his_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o case_n 19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_a exact_a and_o perfect_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n as_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o be_v as_o the_o armour_n of_o saul_n rather_o cumbersome_a about_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n then_o needful_a they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o preach_a 4._o therefore_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sixthly_a if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n there_o need_v no_o reason_n about_o it_o to_o persuade_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v convert_v my_o heart_n unto_o he_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n a_o opinion_n have_v spread_v itself_o very_o far_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o be_v ripe_a in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v raw_a in_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o religion_n childish_a simplicity_n the_o mother_n of_o ghostly_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o cause_n why_o such_o declamation_n prevail_v so_o great_o be_v for_o that_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o in_o two_o respect_n to_o be_v delude_v one_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v debase_v either_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o compass_v thereof_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o not_o mark_v so_o much_o as_o if_o simple_o it_o be_v condemn_v another_o that_o learning_n knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n false_o so_o term_v usurp_v a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o be_v under_o that_o name_n control_v their_o reproof_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o misapply_v and_o through_o equivocation_n wrest_v against_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o so_o precious_a name_n do_v proper_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v this_o due_o observe_v do_v to_o the_o former_a allegation_n itself_o make_v sufficient_a answer_n howbeit_o for_o all_o man_n plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o reason_n to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o property_n of_o god_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n testify_v how_o they_o know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.21.31_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o be_v neither_o so_o find_v nor_o though_o they_o be_v show_v can_v ever_o be_v approve_v without_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n have_v foreshow_v festus_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n a_o infidel_n 19_o a_o roman_a one_o who_o ear_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o such_o matter_n hear_v he_o but_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o suffering_n 24._o and_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o reject_v as_o idle_a superstitious_a fancy_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_n the_o apostle_n that_o know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o seem_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o learned_o mad_a which_o example_n make_v manifest_a what_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v namely_o that_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o grace_n whereunto_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v
call_v be_v always_o so_o eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o begin_v this_o order_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o but_o by_o divine_a instinct_n when_o without_o such_o direction_n thing_n of_o far_o less_o weight_n and_o moment_n they_o attemdt_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o till_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v send_v they_o â—_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o instruct_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a in_o asia_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a because_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v 19_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v see_v bythinia_n they_o stay_v their_o journey_n the_o spirit_n not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v before_o timothy_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o episcopal_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v special_a charge_n for_o his_o ordination_n 1â—_n and_o prophetical_a intelligence_n more_o than_o once_o what_o success_n the_o same_o will_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n evodius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bishop_n that_o bishop_n every_o where_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o faction_n contention_n and_o schism_n without_o some_o like_a divine_a instigation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o be_v herein_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v even_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o a_o bishop_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o have_v wherein_o that_o superiority_n do_v consist_v the_o bishop_n pre-eminence_n we_o say_v therefore_o be_v twofold_a first_o he_o excel_v in_o latitude_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n second_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o jurisdiction_n priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o levites_n 53._o the_o high_a priest_n great_a than_o inferior_a priest_n may_v do_v therefore_o levites_n be_v beneath_o priest_n and_o priest_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o worthiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o function_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o control_v the_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n presbyter_n have_v a_o weighty_a and_o a_o worthy_a charge_n than_o deacon_n have_v the_o deacon_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o presbyter_n inferior_a and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o ever_o account_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a even_o according_a unto_o his_o very_a power_n of_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v what_o principal_a duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n a_o bishop_n may_v perform_v and_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o consecrate_v holy_a virgin_n 9_o and_o widow_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v viâ—g_n both_o by_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o concern_v they_o have_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a consonant_a evidence_n of_o other_o man_n write_n now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o by_o they_o only_o such_o be_v consecrate_v again_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o this_o also_o have_v be_v always_o peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v ever_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v and_o concern_v ordination_n so_o great_a force_n and_o dignity_n it_o have_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n by_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a only_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o create_v father_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n fit_o dispute_v 7._o there_o be_v which_o hold_v that_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n touch_v power_n of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v for_o that_o they_o see_v presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o bishop_n authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o presbyter_n authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v ordain_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o 23._o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n borrow_v from_o the_o other_o lamp_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n at_o large_a â—deined_v every_o where_o presbyter_n 8._o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v receive_v episcopal_a power_n as_o apostolic_a ambassador_n or_o legate_n the_o one_o in_o greece_n the_o other_o in_o ephesus_n they_o both_o do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o likewise_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n within_o the_o circuit_n allot_v unto_o they_o ephes._n as_o for_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n their_o power_n this_o way_n incommunicable_a unto_o presbyter_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v not_o confirmation_n any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o presbyter_n may_v also_o confirm_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o but_o only_a bishop_n be_v thereof_o the_o allow_a minister_n here_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o every_o where_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o show_v their_o church_n order_n to_o have_v be_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o original_o in_o the_o bishop_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o i_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n presbyter_n be_v license_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o if_o any_o be_v present_a yet_o will_v not_o any_o man_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o church_n other_o than_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o never_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v hereby_o understand_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v either_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o and_o his_o ordination_n account_v lawful_a in_o any_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o example_n be_v find_v both_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n alone_o oftentimes_o neither_o ever_o in_o that_o respect_n think_v unsufficient_a touch_v that_o other_o chiefty_a which_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o which_o be_v high_a through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peculiar_a duty_n incident_a into_o his_o function_n in_o the_o legal_a service_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v always_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a sway_n as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n thereof_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o inferior_a unto_o another_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n the_o nathiner_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o twenty_o four_o which_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o they_o all_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o any_o
as_o a_o supplement_n of_o any_o maim_n or_o defect_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o reap_v by_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n that_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n 12._o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o weapon_n that_o fly_v goliath_n if_o they_o be_v as_o david_n be_v that_o use_n it_o touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o which_o give_v they_o from_o above_o such_o power_n for_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v endue_v they_o also_o with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o so_o do_v confirm_v our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o great_a their_o lack_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a that_o may_v appear_v which_o god_n supernatural_o endue_v they_o with_o from_o heaven_n such_o therefore_o as_o know_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v can_v not_o but_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o their_o teach_n they_o study_v for_o no_o tongue_n they_o speak_v withal_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o speech_n and_o cloquent_a utterance_n but_o because_o with_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o his_o education_n have_v be_v scholastical_a altogether_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a malignant_n secret_o to_o undermine_v his_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o other_o then_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n and_o belief_n through_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v the_o learning_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o book_n which_o thing_n make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o so_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a his_o write_n have_v some_o force_n in_o presence_n his_o power_n not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o sum_n concern_v his_o preach_a their_o very_a byword_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o addle_n speech_n empty_a talk_n his_o write_n full_a of_o great_a word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n his_o presence_n not_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o often_o drive_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o make_v earnest_a protestation_n to_o they_o of_o corinth_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o do_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n prevail_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o the_o same_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 2.4_o my_o preach_a say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o deny_v be_v it_o deny_v that_o his_o speech_n among_o they_o have_v be_v persuasive_a no_o for_o of_o he_o the_o sacred_a history_n plain_o restify_v 11._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n how_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n make_v persuasive_a sure_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o humane_a the_o other_o divine_a either_o st._n paul_n do_v only_o by_o art_n and_o natural_a industry_n cause_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v credit_v or_o else_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v authorise_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v credit_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o two_o the_o former_a he_o utter_o deny_v for_o why_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v effectual_a by_o miracle_n his_o only_a by_o force_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n so_o great_a inequality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n for_o may_v they_o not_o with_o reason_n have_v think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v furnish_v they_o and_o not_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v simple_a haply_o have_v fear_v lest_o their_o assent_n have_v be_v cunning_o get_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o unequal_a have_v it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o other_o apostle_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n strong_o build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o miraculous_a approbation_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v shall_v have_v their_o persuasion_n build_v only_o upon_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n who_o persuade_v they_o as_o therefore_o call_v from_o man_n may_v authorise_v we_o to_o teach_v although_o it_o can_v not_o authorise_v he_o to_o teach_v as_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unless_o god_n miracle_n have_v strengthen_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o doctrine_n yet_o unto_o our_o ability_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n may_v add_v six_o yea_o whatsoever_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n believe_v we_o or_o be_v we_o as_o yet_o faithless_a for_o our_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v great_a the_o force_n whereof_o unto_o those_o effect_n be_v nothing_o without_o grace_n what_o then_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o whosoever_o do_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v god_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o man_n will_v no_o more_o do_v this_o then_o innocent_n and_o infant_n do_v but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n discover_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v reasonable_a mind_n and_o none_o other_o that_o honour_n obedience_n and_o credit_n belong_v aright_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v he_o sacrifice_n 16._o to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o or_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n which_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o in_o such_o sort_n seek_v unto_o he_o let_v man_n be_v teach_v this_o either_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o instruction_n upon_o earth_n by_o labour_n study_n and_o meditation_n or_o by_o the_o only_a secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_v be_v they_o know_v it_o by_o if_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v possible_a without_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n why_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v capable_a thereof_o but_o only_a man_n nor_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o ripe_a and_o full_a ability_n to_o work_v by_o reasonable_a understanding_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v theology_n theology_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o science_n of_o thing_n divine_a what_o science_n a_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a discourse_n and_o reason_n 1â—_n judge_v you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a somewhat_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o by_o discourse_n to_o discern_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o truth_n scripture_n indeed_o teach_v thing_n above_o nature_n thing_n which_o our_o reason_n by_o
must_v be_v by_o reason_n find_v out_o and_o therefore_o 6._o to_o refuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v not_o folly_n alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o impiety_n the_o great_a among_o the_o school_n divine_v study_v how_o to_o set_v down_o by_o exact_a definition_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n of_o which_o nature_n all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v find_v not_o which_o way_n better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o certain_a common_a and_o undemonstrable_a principle_n man_n reason_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a more_o particular_a determination_n legis_fw-la which_o particular_a determination_n be_v find_v out_o according_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o humane_a law_n so_o that_o such_o other_o condition_n be_v therein_o keep_v as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v thereunto_o require_v do_v establish_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o particular_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v that_o which_o do_v find_v they_o out_o be_v the_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n that_o which_o do_v guide_v and_o direct_v his_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o law_n all_o one_o but_o because_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o law_n particular_a and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o force_n may_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v we_o be_v in_o make_v law_n to_o have_v thereunto_o a_o especial_a eye_n as_o for_o example_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n to_o ordain_v in_o particular_a that_o cosin-germans_a shall_v not_o marry_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o law_n particular_a to_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v utter_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o abridge_v the_o same_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o definition_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o mention_v before_o do_v add_v thereunto_o this_o caution_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o 3._o humane_a law_n be_v measure_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o action_n they_o must_v direct_v howbeit_o such_o measure_n they_o be_v as_o have_v also_o their_o high_a rule_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o which_o rule_n be_v two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o law_n humane_a must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o positive_a law_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o make_v unto_o law_n thus_o make_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a either_o to_o yield_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n say_v solomon_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n bind_v they_o both_o always_o about_o thy_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o one_o when_o we_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o we_o observe_v both_o we_o obey_v neither_o and_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a for_o of_o such_o law_n only_o we_o speak_v as_o be_v make_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n already_o declare_v can_v have_v in_o they_o no_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v no_o lawmakers_n but_o the_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o cause_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o thereby_o be_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n wit_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n 5._o he_o it_o be_v which_o thereby_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o there_o proceed_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n afterward_o corrupt_a and_o naught_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v our_o own_o darkness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o cause_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v gather_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n by_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v proceed_v even_o from_o himself_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n endue_v further_o with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o such_o instruction_n as_o his_o sacred_a word_n do_v yield_v sure_o if_o we_o have_v unto_o those_o law_n that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v it_o will_v not_o great_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o redound_v unto_o he_o the_o safe_a and_o unto_o god_n the_o most_o acceptable_a way_n of_o frame_v our_o life_n therefore_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n lowliness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o study_v which_o way_n our_o willing_a obedience_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v yield_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 10._o touch_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o regiment_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n unchangeable_a change_v they_o be_v when_o either_o altogether_o abrogate_a or_o in_o part_n repeal_v or_o augment_v with_o far_a addition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o question_n about_o the_o change_n of_o law_n concern_v only_o such_o law_n as_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v make_v that_o now_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o unto_o such_o law_n it_o be_v express_o sometime_o add_v how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o express_v then_o have_v we_o no_o light_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o changeableness_n or_o immutability_n of_o they_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o every_o law_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o aptness_n of_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v be_v neither_o open_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n as_o why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v adam_n that_o one_o tree_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o adam_n ever_o to_o have_v certain_o understand_v and_o at_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o
common_a prayer_n the_o manifold_a confusion_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o where_o every_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n and_o gift_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o ministry_n the_o irksome_a deformity_n whereby_o through_o endless_a and_o senseless_a effusion_n of_o indigested_a prayer_n they_o oftentimes_o disgrace_v in_o most_o unsufferable_a manner_n the_o worthy_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n who_o herein_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o certain_a order_n but_o pray_v both_o what_o and_o how_o they_o list_v to_o he_o i_o say_v which_o weigh_v due_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v obscure_a 30._o why_o god_n do_v in_o public_a prayer_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o solemnity_n of_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n and_o call_n of_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o precise_a appointment_n even_o with_o what_o word_n or_o sentence_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o among_o his_o people_n prayer_n 26._o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o plain_o and_o direct_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n the_o best_a stratagem_n that_o satan_n have_v who_o know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v no_o one_o way_n more_o shake_v than_o by_o the_o public_a devout_a prayer_n of_o god_n church_n be_v by_o traduce_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n devotion_n towards_o they_o from_o this_o and_o from_o no_o other_o forge_n have_v proceed_v a_o strange_a conceit_n that_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v superstitious_a as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o frame_v to_o his_o priest_n the_o very_a speech_n 23._o wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v this_o fancy_n of_o extemporal_a and_o voluntary_a prayer_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o of_o his_o own_o frame_v one_o which_o may_v both_o remain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church-liturgy_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n whereby_o to_o frame_v all_o other_o prayer_n with_o efficacy_n yet_o without_o superfluity_n of_o word_n if_o prayer_n be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v of_o god_n then_o be_v conceive_v always_o new_a according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o present_a occasion_n if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o judge_v he_o by_o our_o own_o belly_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a supplication_n often_o iterate_v even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v every_o day_n feed_v without_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o diet_n if_o prayer_n he_o action_n which_o ought_v to_o waste_v away_o themselves_o in_o the_o make_n if_o be_v make_v to_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v resume_v and_o use_v again_o as_o prayer_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n sure_o we_o can_v excuse_v moses_n who_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n by_o not_o be_v content_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a naked_a simplicity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o that_o admirable_a victory_n give_v they_o against_o pharaoh_n unless_o so_o dangerous_a a_o precedent_n be_v lest_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o prayer_n into_o certain_a poetical_a mould_n and_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v repeat_v often_o although_o they_o never_o have_v again_o the_o same_o occasion_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o at_o the_o first_o for_o that_o very_a hymn_n of_o moses_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a liturgy_n not_o only_o that_o but_o sundry_a other_o sithence_o invent_v their_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n contain_v partly_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o they_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o benediction_n thanksgiving_n supplication_n pen_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o synagogue_n these_o they_o sort_v into_o their_o several_a time_n and_o place_n some_o to_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o and_o some_o to_o end_v some_o to_o go_v before_o and_o some_o to_o follow_v and_o some_o to_o be_v interlace_v between_o the_o divine_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n unto_o their_o custom_n of_o finish_v the_o passeover_n with_o certain_a psalm_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o probable_a then_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v evident_o allude_v say_v that_o after_o the_o cup_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z they_o sing_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v both_o use_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o they_o other_o also_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o song_n of_o zachary_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n such_o hymn_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o say_v 19_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n make_v melody_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hearty_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o be_v frame_v by_o meditation_n before_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a illumination_n be_v inspire_v as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v when_o god_n by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o all_o part_n of_o service_n necessary_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n 27._o now_o albeit_o the_o admonitioner_n do_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o allow_v no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o â—erâ—â—â—_n but_o think_v it_o the_o best_a that_o their_o minister_n shall_v always_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v as_o his_o own_o discretion_n do_v serve_v yet_o because_o this_o opinion_n upon_o better_a advice_n they_o afterward_o retract_v their_o defender_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v sithence_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n a_o form_n such_o as_o themselves_o like_v and_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o we_o have_v take_v against_o it_o those_o exception_n which_o whosoever_o do_v measure_n by_o number_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o out_o of_o love_n with_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o many_o fault_n whosoever_o by_o weight_n can_v choose_v but_o esteem_v very_o high_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o so_o scrupulous_a adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o observe_v any_o defect_n which_o themselves_o can_v serious_o think_v to_o be_v of_o moment_n gross_a error_n and_o manifest_a impiety_n they_o grant_v we_o have_v take_v away_o yet_o etc._n many_o thing_n in_o it_o they_o say_v be_v amiss_o many_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n not_o agreeable_a as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n too_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o differ_v too_o much_o from_o that_o which_o church_n elsewhere_o reform_v allow_v and_o observe_v our_o attire_n disgrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o read_v nor_o gesture_v as_o beseem_v it_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o a_o child_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o short_a cut_v or_o shred_n which_o may_v be_v better_o call_v wish_n than_o prayer_n it_o intermingle_v praying_n and_o readins_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o supplicant_n shall_v use_v in_o propose_v their_o suit_n unto_o mortal_a prince_n all_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v they_o mad_a it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a abridge_v preach_v it_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o say_v after_o the_o minister_n it_o spend_v time_n in_o sing_v and_o in_o read_v the_o psalm_n by_o course_n from_o side_n to_o side_n it_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n too_o oft_o the_o song_n of_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nune_n dimittis_fw-la it_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v it_o have_v the_o litany_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v superfluous_a it_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o for_o deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v it_o give_v no_o thanks_o some_o thing_n it_o ask_v unreasonable_o when_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o deliverance_n from_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n when_o no_o danger_n be_v nigh_o some_o in_o too_o abject_a and_o diffident_a manner_n as_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v some_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o the_o deliverance_n from_o sudden_a death_n riddance_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o save_a mercy_n towards_o all_o man_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o imperfection_n
infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v intuitive_o behold_v we_o on_o earth_n apprehend_v principal_o by_o faith_n in_o part_n also_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o grow_v from_o experience_n of_o those_o effect_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 23._o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o such_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o due_a admiration_n acknowledge_v which_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n excellency_n by_o occasion_n of_o special_a effect_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a subject_n and_o almost_o the_o only_a matter_n purposely_o treat_v of_o in_o all_o psalm_n if_o that_o joyful_a hymn_n of_o glory_n have_v any_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o name_n we_o therewith_o extol_v and_o magnify_v can_v we_o place_v it_o more_o fit_o then_o where_o now_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o close_a or_o conclusion_n to_o psalm_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o new_o or_o unnecessary_o invent_v â—8_o we_o must_v say_v st._n basil_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v even_o so_o baptise_v and_o as_o we_o baptise_v even_o so_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v even_o so_o give_v glory_n baptise_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o declare_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o give_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n when_o in_o minister_a baptism_n and_o make_v confession_n and_o give_v glory_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o three_o and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o arian_n affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o honour_n excellency_n dignity_n majesty_n this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n first_o begin_v but_o receive_v long_o before_o and_o allege_v at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n arian_n if_o say_v fabadius_n there_o be_v that_o inequality_n which_o they_o affirm_v then_o do_v we_o every_o day_n blaspheme_v god_n when_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o arian_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v how_o this_o do_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n alter_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n whereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o jar_n which_o theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n mention_n 19_o in_o their_o quire_n while_o they_o praise_v god_n together_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v it_o appear_v what_o opinion_n every_o man_n hold_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o glorify_v some_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o sort_n thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v define_v the_o other_o sort_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a his_o inequality_n leontivos_fw-la their_o bishop_n although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o better_a part_n yet_o wary_a and_o subtle_a as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v plain_o hear_v to_o use_v either_o form_n perhaps_o lest_o his_o open_a contradiction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o favour_v not_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o less_o apt_a to_o be_v private_o win_v or_o peradventure_o for_o that_o though_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o sort_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o from_o they_o he_o dissent_v which_o think_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o unequal_a but_o unlike_a as_o aetuis_fw-la do_v upon_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a surmise_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 13._o one_o god_n of_o who_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o one_o spirit_n in_o who_o his_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n do_v argue_v a_o different_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v ouâ—_n of_o which_o blind_a collection_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o their_o new_a devise_a form_n do_v first_o spring_n but_o in_o truth_n even_o that_o very_a form_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v then_o use_v save_v that_o they_o choose_v it_o to_o serve_v as_o their_o special_a mark_n of_o recognisance_n and_o give_v it_o secret_o within_o themselves_o a_o sinister_a construction_n have_v not_o otherwise_o as_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o sound_v towards_o impiety_n for_o albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o equal_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o three_o and_o that_o without_o any_o odds_o any_o difference_n yet_o touch_v his_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o continual_a effect_n and_o our_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o unto_o he_o likewise_o by_o virtuous_a office_n do_v not_o every_o tongue_n both_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v in_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o way_n marvellous_a again_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n save_v only_o where_o evil_a mind_n do_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v most_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o else_o the_o voice_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n but_o of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o end_v sometime_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n always_o with_o word_n of_o glory_n wherein_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v due_a honour_n and_o till_o arianism_n have_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a sharpness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n man_n be_v not_o curious_a what_o syllable_n or_o particle_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v upon_o which_o confidence_n and_o trust_v notwithstanding_o when_o st._n basil_n begin_v to_o practice_v the_o like_a indifferency_n and_o to_o conclude_v public_a prayer_n glorify_v sometime_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o long_a custom_n have_v enure_v they_o unto_o the_o former_a kindealone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v new_a and_o strange_a in_o their_o ear_n this_o needless_a experiment_n bring_v afterward_o upon_o he_o a_o necessary_a labour_n of_o excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o act_n against_o they_o who_o because_o the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n too_o much_o drown_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o colorourable_a matter_n and_o exceed_v forward_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o suspicious_a innovation_n how_o have_v the_o world_n forsake_v that_o course_n which_o it_o sometime_o hold_v how_o be_v the_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n alter_v may_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o st._n basils_n authority_n and_o quality_n a_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n far_o and_o wide_o call_v in_o question_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o painful_a apology_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whole_a volume_n and_o yet_o hardly_o to_o obtain_v with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o pardon_n the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o their_o usual_a church_n liturgy_n it_o be_v think_v in_o he_o a_o unpardonable_a offence_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o intolerable_a that_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o remain_v unaltered_a the_o very_a creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o sacred_a hymn_n of_o glory_n than_o which_o nothing_o do_v sound_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v now_o reckon_v as_o superfluity_n which_o we_o must_v in_o any_o case_n pare_v away_o leave_v we_o cloy_v god_n with_o too_o much_o service_n be_v there_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o
that_o which_o order_v his_o work_n be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o work_n be_v power_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n in_o god_n as_o a_o work_n unbegun_v be_v in_o the_o artificer_n which_o afterward_o bring_v it_o unto_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v behold_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o divine_a mercy_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unlaid_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 40.26_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o effect_n in_o their_o high_a cause_n he_o likewise_o actual_o be_v in_o they_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v their_o life_n let_v hereunto_o save_v efficacy_n be_v add_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o special_a offspring_n among_o man_n contain_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v himself_o give_v the_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o son_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o be_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n own_o natural_a son_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n 15.47_o who_o race_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n god_n therefore_o love_v eternal_o his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o eternal_o in_o he_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sithence_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o he_o 3,4_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o in_o their_o creator_n only_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n his_o save_a wisdom_n and_o his_o save_a power_n which_o incline_v itself_o towards_o they_o they_o which_o thus_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_o by_o their_o intend_a admission_n to_o life_n have_v by_o vocation_n or_o adoption_n god_n actual_o now_o in_o they_o as_o the_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o work_n which_o his_o hand_n do_v present_o frame_v life_n as_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n grow_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o through_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o st._n peter_n comprehend_v in_o one_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n 4._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n eternal_o according_a to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v we_o be_v in_o god_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v have_v of_o we_o and_o the_o love_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o god_n we_o actual_o be_v no_o long_o then_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o church_n he_o know_v and_o love_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n save_v we_o not_o without_o our_o actual_a and_o real_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o actual_o be_v by_o our_o actual_a incorporation_n into_o that_o society_n which_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 2.10_o and_o do_v make_v together_o with_o he_o one_o body_n he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 30._o even_o as_o though_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v make_v continuate_a with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v and_o love_v we_o 12._o even_o as_o part_n of_o himself_o no_o man_n actual_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o in_o who_o he_o actual_o be_v for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 4._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o which_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v we_o be_v therefore_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o 23._o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o interpretation_n whereby_o some_o man_n expound_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o can_v sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o sentence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o coherence_n with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o as_o eve_n be_v in_o adam_n yea_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n make_v eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n the_o very_a wound_a and_o bleed_a side_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v the_o true_a element_n of_o that_o heavenly_a be_v which_o make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o who_o we_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v fit_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n a_o true_a nature_n extract_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n so_o that_o in_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n we_o according_a to_o our_o heavenly_a be_v be_v as_o branch_n in_o that_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v life_n and_o to_o man_n light_a 57_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n both_o life_n and_o light_n eternal_a by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o and_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o saviour_n whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v death_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n original_a of_o restauration_n to_o life_n 9_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v into_o all_o man_n by_o propagation_n christ_n have_v adam_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v but_o incorrupt_a derive_v not_o nature_n but_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o person_n into_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n receive_v from_o adam_n so_o except_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o real_o possess_v of_o his_o spirit_n 52._o all_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v that_o which_o in_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n uncorrupt_a be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o only_o take_v hold_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o extend_v unto_o he_o this_o cause_v his_o voluntary_a death_n for_o other_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v therefore_o take_v away_o sin_n 14._o because_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n that_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o number_n how_o far_o soever_o one_o may_v seem_v to_o excel_v another_o yet_o touch_v this_o that_o all_o be_v son_n they_o be_v all_o equal_n some_o happy_o better_a son_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o none_o any_o more_o a_o son_n then_o another_o thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n how_o they_o both_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o what_o communion_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o church_n how_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o by_o original_a derivation_n and_o he_o personal_o in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o mystical_a association_n wrought_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o together_o with_o the_o same_o what_o benefit_n soever_o the_o vital_a force_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v yield_v yea_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n they_o receive_v the_o complete_a measure_n of_o all_o such_o divine_a grace_n as_o do_v sanctify_v and_o save_v throughout_o till_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a exaltation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o fellowship_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o who_o partaker_n they_o be_v now_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o glory_n as_o for_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o the_o participation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n include_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o gross_a surmise_n christ._n 57_o it_o great_o offend_v that_o some_o when_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n assign_v unto_o they_o no_o end_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o mind_n by_o other_o seize_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v by_o hear_v whereupon_o how_o easy_o neglect_v and_o careless_a regard_n of_o so_o heavenly_a mystery_n may_v follow_v we_o see_v in_o part_n by_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o strong_a for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o teach_v with_o much_o more_o expedition_n and_o more_o full_a explication_n any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o learn_v if_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o sacrament_n be_v instruction_n they_o which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v opportunity_n of_o use_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n will_v sure_o hold_v the_o worse_a in_o less_o estimation_n and_o unto_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o instruction_n who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a superfluity_n that_o any_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v if_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o to_o teach_v receiver_n what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o there_o be_v of_o sacrament_n therefore_o undoubted_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a use_n sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mix_a nature_n be_v more_o diverse_o interpret_v and_o dispute_v of_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n beside_o for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a store_n of_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n wit_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o some_o especial_a consideration_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o have_v according_o seem_v one_o to_o cross_v another_o as_o touch_v their_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o great_a for_o let_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o every_o communicant_a do_v undertake_v and_o we_o may_v well_o determine_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o serve_v as_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n strict_a obligation_n to_o the_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n provocation_n to_o godliness_n preservation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n of_o christ_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o other_o rite_n be_v before_o with_o the_o old_a regard_v the_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v warrant_n for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o our_o belief_n compare_v the_o receiver_n of_o then_o with_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o sacrament_n be_v mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v god_n own_o from_o stranger_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o their_o chief_a force_n and_o virtue_n consist_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o church_n first_o as_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o god_n do_v impart_v the_o vital_a or_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o second_o as_o mean_v conditional_a which_o god_n require_v in_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o impart_v grace_n for_o since_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v by_v we_o be_v discern_v work_v therefore_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n for_o some_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n he_o give_v they_o some_o plain_a and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o they_o can_v see_v for_o moses_n to_o see_v god_n and_o live_v â—_o be_v impossible_a yet_o moses_n by_o fire_n know_v where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o be_v present_a the_o angel_n 4._o by_o who_o god_n endue_v the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n call_v bethesda_n with_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o heal_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n presence_n know_v by_o the_o trouble_a motion_n of_o the_o water_n themselves_o 3._o the_o apostle_n by_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o they_o see_v be_v admonish_v when_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v be_v upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o we_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o their_o bless_a effect_n though_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o express_v how_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o access_n because_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o communicate_v by_o sensible_a mean_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a see_v therefore_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n which_o deny_v they_o as_o their_o end_n a_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a quality_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v hereby_o both_o understand_v that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o life_n supernatural_a be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o food_n unto_o natural_a life_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o themselves_o no_o vital_a force_n of_o efficacy_n they_o be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n duty_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o unless_o we_o perform_v as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n require_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o ordinary_o his_o will_n to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o sacrament_n on_o any_o but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o grace_n also_o they_o that_o receive_v by_o sacrament_n or_o with_o sacrament_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o they_o for_o of_o sacrament_n the_o very_a same_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n wisdom_n observe_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n chriâ—â—_n he_o that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o saviour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n that_o save_v grace_n which_o christ_n original_o be_v or_o have_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o sacrament_n he_o several_o derive_v into_o every_o member_n thereof_o sacrament_n serve_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n moral_a instrument_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o effect_n in_o he_o for_o the_o use_n we_o have_v his_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o effect_n his_o conditional_a promise_n so_o that_o without_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o no_o apparent_a assurance_n as_o contrariwise_o where_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o either_o through_o contempt_n unreceive_v or_o receive_v with_o contempt_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o real_o give_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o be_v what_o they_o signify_v for_o we_o take_v not_o baptism_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n for_o bare_a resemblance_n or_o memorial_n
of_o word_n as_o alchemy_n do_v or_o will_v the_o substance_n of_o metal_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n what_o it_o list_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n all_o truth_n to_o nothing_o or_o howsoever_o such_o voluntary_a exercise_n of_o wit_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o place_n which_o usual_o serve_v as_o this_o do_v concern_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n less_o be_v permit_v to_o hide_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n agree_v in_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n they_o cunning_o affirm_v that_o certain_a have_v take_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o material_a water_n when_o they_o know_v that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o be_v name_v that_o ever_o do_v otherwise_o either_o expound_v or_o allege_v the_o place_n then_o as_o imply_v external_n baptism_n shall_v that_o which_o have_v always_o 23._o receive_v this_o and_o no_o other_o construction_n be_v now_o disguise_v with_o a_o toy_n of_o novelty_n must_v we_o need_v at_o the_o only_a show_n of_o a_o critical_a conceit_n without_o any_o more_o deliberation_n utter_o condemn_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n john_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n water_n dry_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v two_o thing_n plain_o and_o express_o specify_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n water_n as_o a_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o presume_v so_o to_o interpret_v it_o at_o if_o the_o clause_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o need_v we_o may_v by_o such_o rate_n exposition_n attain_v perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v think_v witty_a but_o with_o ill_a advice_n final_o if_o at_o ghost_n the_o time_n when_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n come_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o baptise_a new_a baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o their_o latter_a baptism_n as_o well_o a_o 3._o visible_a descent_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o secret_a miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o on_o we_o he_o accomplish_v likewise_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o but_o with_o water_n thereunto_o adjoin_v since_o the_o faithful_a expounder_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o own_o deed_n let_v that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v manifest_o wrought_v declare_v what_o his_o speech_n do_v doubtful_o utter_v 60._o to_o this_o they_o add_v preach_v that_o as_o we_o err_v by_o follow_v a_o wrong_a construction_n of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v so_o our_o second_o oversight_n be_v that_o we_o thereupon_o infer_v a_o necessity_n overrigorous_a and_o extreme_a the_o true_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o sew_v proposition_n consider_v will_v soon_o decide_v all_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v know_v 5._o cause_n or_o set_a mean_n whereby_o any_o great_a good_a be_v usual_o procure_v or_o man_n deliver_v from_o grievous_a evil_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v necessary_a and_o if_o regeneration_n be_v not_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n will_v christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n that_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o impossible_a save_v only_o for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o his_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o to_o our_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o 4._o necessary_a than_o regeneration_n itself_o necessary_a unto_o life_n three_o unless_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a cause_n so_o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a outward_a mean_a to_o our_o regeneration_n what_o construction_n shall_v we_o give_v unto_o those_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o of_o water_n why_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o 2d_o with_o water_n god_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n term_v baptism_n 5._o a_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n what_o purpose_n have_v they_o in_o give_v man_n advice_n to_o receive_v outward_a baptism_n and_o in_o persuade_v they_o it_o do_v avail_v 38._o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o outward_a baptism_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o itself_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a without_o the_o present_a operation_n whereof_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v possible_o grow_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o see_v effect_n do_v never_o prevent_v the_o necessary_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v apparent_o both_o know_v and_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o particular_n although_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o make_v not_o baptism_n a_o cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o with_o their_o 3._o baptism_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v on_o the_o very_a outward_a sacrament_n that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o embrace_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n what_o we_o receive_v but_o also_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o we_o receive_v grace_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v dom._n incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o bapt._n all_o former_a guiltiness_n as_o also_o that_o 80._o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v that_o elevate_v too_o much_o the_o ordinary_a and_o immediate_a mean_n of_o life_n rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o bare_a conceit_n of_o that_o eternal_a election_n which_o notwithstanding_o include_v a_o subordination_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n secret_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o to_o build_v upon_o god_n election_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a vanity_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v man_n call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n embrace_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n receive_v he_o fear_v not_o 1._o then_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o elect_a saint_n he_o 8._o than_o account_v they_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o clean_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n till_o then_o notwithstanding_o their_o preordination_n unto_o life_n which_o none_o can_v know_v of_o save_v god_n what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o 11._o account_n but_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o plain_a alien_n altogether_o without_o hope_n stranger_n utter_o without_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o by_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sensible_a token_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v bold_o gather_v that_o he_o who_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v now_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n have_v also_o long_o sithence_o intend_v we_o that_o whereunto_o they_o lead_v but_o let_v we_o never_o think_v iâ—_n safe_a to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o last_o end_n by_o bare_a conjectural_a collection_n of_o his_o first_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o mean_n fail_v that_o shall_v come_v between_o predestination_n bring_v not_o to_o life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n 30._o vocation_n wherein_o our_o baptism_n be_v imply_v for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o man_n without_o birth_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o new_a birth_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n new_o bear_v but_o by_o that_o baptism_n which_o both_o declare_v and_o make_v we_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o just_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o actual_a entrance_n into_o god_n house_n the_o first_o apparent_a 15._o beginning_n of_o life_n a_o seal_n perhaps_o to_o the_o receiuâ—â—_n grace_n of_o election_n before_o receive_v but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n here_o a_o step_n that_o have_v not_o any_o before_o it_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a valentinian_n heretic_n some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o to_o it_o they_o ascribe_v all_o and_o so_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pretend_v that_o as_o ignorance_n have_v
lest_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n we_o give_v unto_o it_o shall_v burden_n we_o as_o author_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o cause_n which_o the_o father_n have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v to_o use_v the_o same_o nor_o final_o for_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o by_o error_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 66._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v after_o they_o have_v baptise_a baptism_n to_o add_v thereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o caâ—_n illumination_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o some_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v be_v our_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n to_o that_o intent_n be_v available_a as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n either_o most_o respect_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n or_o else_o regard_v for_o that_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n bind_v they_o above_o other_o unto_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o do_v both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n with_o prayer_n of_o spiritual_a and_o personal_a benediction_n the_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ceremony_n betoken_v our_o restrain_a desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n thus_o when_o israel_n bless_a ephraim_n and_o manasses_n josephs_n son_n 14._o he_o impose_v upon_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v god_n in_o who_o sight_n my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n the_o prophet_n which_o heal_v disease_n by_o prayer_n use_v therein_o the_o selfsame_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o when_o elizeus_fw-la will_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 11._o for_o cure_v of_o his_o foul_a disease_n it_o much_o offend_v he_o i_o think_v say_v he_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o man_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o heal_v the_o â—â—eprosie_n 18._o in_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o man_n unto_o room_n of_o divine_a call_v the_o like_a be_v usual_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o christ._n their_o suit_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_n be_v also_o tender_v oftentimes_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v in_o such_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n he_o which_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n do_v so_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o restauration_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v worthy_o judge_v as_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o infusion_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n into_o they_o who_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o deprave_v with_o that_o malice_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 15._o they_o bring_v he_o therefore_o young_a child_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v continue_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o thousand_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o 16.17_o to_o cast_v one_o devil_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o drive_v away_o serpent_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o harm_n which_o any_o deadly_a poison_n can_v work_v and_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o power_n common_a at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o all_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o derive_v or_o communicate_v unto_o all_o other_o man_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v convert_v and_o baptize_v they_o â—_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o none_o but_o they_o and_o presume_v 18._o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o may_v sell_v it_o seek_v to_o purchase_v it_o of_o they_o with_o money_n and_o as_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 〈…〉_z for_o say_v irenaus_n they_o which_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o such_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o work_v some_o cast_v one_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v be_v thereby_o win_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n some_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n some_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n which_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o of_o dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o have_v afterward_o many_o year_n converse_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v innumerable_a wherewith_o god_n have_v enrich_v his_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o church_n every_o day_n do_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o good_a of_o nation_n neither_o fraudulent_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n to_o herself_o but_o as_o free_o bestow_v as_o god_n on_o she_o have_v bestow_v his_o divine_a grace_n so_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o that_o power_n 15._o st._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o last_v always_o lest_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a with_o the_o commonness_n of_o that_o the_o strangeness_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o inflame_v they_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n declare_v how_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v then_o expire_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a grace_n more_o rare_o observe_v in_o some_o either_o then_o or_o of_o latter_a day_n now_o whereas_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n such_o power_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v be_v for_o other_o very_a special_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n thereby_o enjoy_v the_o father_n every_o where_o impute_v unto_o it_o that_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o make_v we_o first_o christian_n man_n but_z when_o we_o be_v make_v such_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o virtue_n aim_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n for_o after_o baptism_n administer_v there_o follow_v say_v tertullian_n imposition_n of_o hand_n baptis_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n a_o fit_a seat_n st._n cyprian_n in_o more_o particular_a manner_n â—_o allude_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o here_o especial_o be_v respect_v how_o great_a say_v he_o be_v that_o power_n and_o force_v wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n enable_v be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o that_o pernicious_a hold_n which_o the_o world_n before_o have_v of_o it_o nor_o only_o so_o purify_v and_o make_v clean_o that_o no_o stain_n or_o blemish_n of_o
define_v not_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n essential_o be_v but_o by_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v their_o own_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v part_n of_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n part_v likewise_o of_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v infinite_a their_o degree_n and_o difference_n no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o certain_a account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contention_n and_o variance_n 10._o but_o it_o blemish_v somewhat_o the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n or_o breach_n of_o concord_n her_o manifold_a variety_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o her_o strife_n and_o contention_n many_o time_n and_o that_o about_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n yea_o her_o schism_n faction_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n whereunto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a sound_a and_o sick_a remain_v both_o of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o long_o as_o both_o part_n retain_v by_o outward_a profession_n that_o vital_a substance_n of_o truth_n which_o make_v christian_a religion_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n give_v no_o crecit_fw-la to_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o have_v his_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o derision_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v sheep_n yet_o in_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n privilege_v above_o the_o church_n that_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o can_v perish_v number_n in_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o to_o eternal_a life_n our_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o thing_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n although_o from_o the_o church_n they_o separate_v not_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v sundry_a grievous_a storm_n by_o mean_n whereof_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n profess_v christ_n both_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n divide_v about_o christ._n during_o which_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n albeit_o each_o part_n do_v justify_v itself_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o err_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n between_o they_o be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a and_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v alone_o 19_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o profession_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a when_o they_o afterward_o take_v occasion_n to_o oppugn_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o pronounce_v they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o like_a sense_n and_o meaning_n throughout_o all_o age_n heretic_n have_v just_o be_v hate_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o cut_v off_o as_o they_o heresy_n have_v extend_v both_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o whole_o sever_v from_o god_n do_v sever_v from_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o part_n only_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v without_o peradventure_o great_a 14._o god_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n have_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o where_o be_v know_v or_o profess_v but_o only_o within_o the_o church_n and_o they_o all_o of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o profess_v this_o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o clear_v simple_o from_o all_o either_o fault_n or_o error_n which_o make_v separation_n between_o we_o and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o our_o happiness_n idolatry_n sever_v of_o old_a the_o israelite_n iniquity_n those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o part_n of_o that_o very_a seed_n which_o god_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o contain_v both_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o he_o yet_o must_v be_v repute_v he_o by_o we_o that_o know_v not_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o they_o who_o apparent_a wickedness_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o god_n abhor_v they_o for_o to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o purpose_n be_v mean_v those_o parable_n 47._o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v concern_v mixture_n of_o vice_n with_o virtue_n light_a with_o darkness_n truth_n with_o error_n as_o well_o and_o open_o know_v and_o see_v as_o a_o cunning_o cloak_v mixture_n that_o which_o separate_v therefore_o utter_o that_o which_o cut_v off_o clean_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a apostasy_n direct_a denial_n utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v profess_o different_a from_o infidelity_n heretic_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o fail_v schismatic_n as_o touch_v the_o quarrel_n for_o which_o or_o the_o duty_n wherein_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n loose_v licentious_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o touch_v their_o several_a offence_n or_o crime_n have_v all_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n which_o they_o violate_v the_o church_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o transgress_v this_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v leave_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v simple_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n whereof_o they_o continue_v build_v notwithstanding_o these_o breach_n whereby_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o top_n asunder_o now_o because_o for_o redress_v of_o profess_a error_n and_o open_a schism_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o church_n care_n that_o all_o may_v in_o outward_a conformity_n be_v one_o as_o the_o laudable_a polity_n of_o former_a age_n even_o so_o our_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v establish_v divers_a law_n the_o moderate_a severity_n whereof_o be_v a_o mean_a both_o to_o stay_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o reclaim_v such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v lead_v awry_o but_o see_v that_o the_o office_n which_o law_n require_v be_v always_o definite_a and_o when_o that_o they_o require_v be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o far_o whereupon_o sundry_a ill-affected_a person_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o danger_n of_o law_n pretend_v obedience_n albeit_o inward_o they_o carry_v still_o the_o same_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v before_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v for_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n etc._n here_o determine_v that_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v punish_v unless_o they_o communicate_v such_o if_o they_o offer_v to_o obey_v law_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o admit_v without_o probation_n before_o have_v of_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v no_o time_n how_o long_o this_o suppose_a probation_n must_v continue_v again_o they_o nominate_v no_o certain_a judgement_n the_o verdict_n whereof_o shall_v approve_v man_n behaviour_n to_o be_v gospel-like_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a whereas_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o dissembler_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o law_n and_o polity_n as_o yet_o have_v do_v they_o make_v it_o in_o truth_n more_o easy_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o duty_n which_o in_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o near_o because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o
they_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o cure_n aide_n government_n kind_n of_o language_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v there_o power_n in_o all_o have_v all_o grace_n to_o cure_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n can_v all_o interpret_v but_o be_v you_o desirous_a of_o the_o better_a grace_n they_o which_o plain_o discern_v first_o that_o some_o one_o general_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o divide_v into_o all_o these_o branch_n and_o do_v second_o conceive_v that_o general_a to_o be_v church-office_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o may_v concur_v in_o one_o man_n and_o peradventure_o in_o some_o one_o all_o which_o mixture_n notwithstanding_o their_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v most_o shun_v on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v that_o communicant_n of_o special_a infuse_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o member_n knit_v into_o one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o plain_a drift_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o due_a place_n with_o the_o fitness_n which_o show_v easy_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mean_a for_o why_o be_v apostle_n the_o first_o but_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o christ_n immediate_o why_o prophet_n the_o second_o but_o because_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n teacher_n the_o next_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o they_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v yet_o god_n withal_o make_v they_o able_a to_o instruct_v which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v teach_v after_o gift_n of_o edification_n there_o follow_v general_a ability_n to_o work_v thing_n above_o nature_n grace_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o bodily_a disease_n supply_n against_o occurrent_a defect_n and_o impediment_n dexterity_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o counsel_n final_o aptness_n to_o speak_v or_o interpret_v foreign_a tongue_n which_o grace_n not_o pour_v out_o equal_o but_o diverse_o sort_v and_o give_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o they_o all_o do_v furnish_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o each_o benefit_n and_o help_v other_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n otherwhere_a in_o like_a sort_n 18._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n none_o but_o gift_n of_o instruction_n be_v express_v and_o because_o of_o teacher_n some_o be_v evangelist_n which_o neither_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v far_o beyond_o other_o pastor_n they_o be_v as_o have_v receive_v one_o way_n less_o than_o prophet_n and_o another_o way_n more_o than_o teacher_n set_v according_o between_o both_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o neither_o place_n respect_n what_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o office_n or_o power_n give_v they_o through_o ordination_n but_o what_o by_o grace_n they_o all_o have_v obtain_v through_o miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o whole_a belief_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a have_v make_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a be_v immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v more_o often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o man_n thus_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v her_o minister_n choose_v unto_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o ordination_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o reckon_a degree_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n do_v mention_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n although_o he_o mention_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o as_o example_n of_o man_n especial_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divers_z learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n have_v so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o those_o place_n do_v intend_v to_o teach_v what_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v from_o thence_o but_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n at_o the_o first_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o in_o stead_n of_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v who_o order_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n there_o be_v a_o error_n which_o beguile_v many_o who_o do_v much_o entangle_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o not_o distinguish_v service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n whereas_o none_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o three_o but_o the_o clergy_n catechist_n exorcist_n reader_n singer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v consider_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v clergyman_n even_o as_o the_o father_n for_o that_o cause_n term_v they_o usual_o clerk_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v when_o year_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v they_o able_a notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n long_o than_o during_o that_o work_n of_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v give_v over_o be_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v not_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n we_o find_v they_o always_o exact_o sever_v from_o that_o body_n whereof_o those_o three_o before_o rehearse_v order_n alone_o be_v natural_a part_n touch_v widow_n of_o who_o some_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o if_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v may_v be_v get_v we_o ought_v to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 9_o certain_a mean_a service_n there_o be_v of_o attendance_n as_o about_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a about_o the_o necessity_n of_o traveller_n way-faring_a man_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o the_o church_n do_v common_o life_n they_o when_o need_v require_v because_o they_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n require_v that_o none_o but_o woman_n well-experienced_a and_o virtuous_o give_v neither_o any_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o number_n widow_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o virgin_n but_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v absurd_a the_o ancient_a therefore_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n specify_v and_o no_o more_o when_o your_o captain_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecur_n the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n fly_v who_o shall_v teach_v the_o laity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a again_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v layman_n say_v optatus_n yea_o or_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o what_o purpose_n deacon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n when_o the_o very_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o even_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v content_a to_o redeem_v life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n heap_n of_o allegation_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a be_v needless_a i_o may_v secure_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o dean_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n archdeacon_n
that_o respect_n meet_v before_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v particular_o but_o in_o sin_n between_o man_n and_o god_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v himself_o make_v any_o such_o open_a and_o particular_a recital_n of_o they_o to_o god_n they_o be_v know_v and_o of_o we_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o cast_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o careless_o and_o loose_o behind_o our_o back_n but_o keep_v in_o mind_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v both_o our_o own_o debt_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o remit_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v jewish_a confession_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o hold_v confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n command_v yea_o command_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o so_o necessary_a that_o sin_n without_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v let_v they_o find_v such_o a_o commandment_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n his_o birth_n his_o action_n of_o life_n his_o office_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v therefore_o record_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o set_v down_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n for_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n beside_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o confession_n their_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v not_o yet_o institute_v neither_o be_v it_o sin_n after_o baptism_n which_o penitent_n do_v there_o confess_v when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o seeva_n for_o use_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o conjuration_n be_v notisied_a to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n in_o ephesus_n 19.18_o it_o bring_v a_o universal_a fear_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v before_o but_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v terrify_v by_o this_o example_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confess_v their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o good_a and_o virtuous_a act_n no_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v disallow_v but_o commend_v high_o in_o they_o who_o god_n good_a spirit_n shall_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o need_n require_v yet_o neither_o have_v this_o example_n the_o force_n of_o any_o general_a commandment_n or_o law_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o pour_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o or_o else_o to_o remain_v everlasting_o culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n it_o prove_v confession_n practise_v as_o a_o virtuous_a act_n but_o not_o command_v as_o a_o sacrament_n now_o concern_v st._n james_n his_o exhortation_n 15._o whether_o the_o former_a branch_n be_v consider_v which_o say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o or_o the_o latter_a which_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_a man_n unto_o mutual_a acknowledment_n of_o fault_n among_o themselves_o lay_v open_a your_o mind_n make_v your_o confession_n one_o to_o another_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a 1â—_n that_o the_o one_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o church_n say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sick_a shall_v recover_v health_n relation_n to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n impose_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n and_o make_v he_o miraculous_o a_o sound_a man_n relation_n final_o to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a 3._o which_o so_o long_o continue_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o whereas_o the_o novatianist_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cure_v sin_n after_o baptism_n st._n ambrose_n ask_v they_o again_o â—7_n why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o spiritual_a as_o far_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a health_n yea_o wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v you_o yourselves_o lie_v hand_n on_o the_o disease_a and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n if_o haply_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a safety_n and_o of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o touch_v mutual_a confession_n do_v not_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o namely_o cajetan_n deny_v that_o any_o other_o confession_n be_v mean_v then_o only_o that_o which_o seek_v either_o association_n of_o prayer_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o pardon_v of_o wrong_n be_v it_o not_o confess_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o retinue_n 5._o that_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v sacramental_a confession_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n delight_v to_o run_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o where_o colourable_a sâ—â—ifts_n of_o wit_n will_v but_o make_v the_o way_n passable_a stand_v as_o formal_o for_o this_o place_n and_o not_o less_o for_o that_o in_o st._n john_n than_o for_o this_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n do_v st._n john_n say_v 19_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n god_n be_v righteous_a to_o forgive_v and_o if_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a no_o but_o the_o title_n of_o god_n just_a and_o righteous_a do_v import_v that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n only_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v not_o they_o say_v any_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n upon_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n without_o the_o priest_n not_o any_o promise_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n and_o yet_o this_o condition_n no_o where_o express_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o several_a duty_n which_o appertain_v thereunto_o shall_v ever_o mean_v and_o no_o where_o mention_n that_o one_o condition_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v utter_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o will_v they_o say_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o can_v remit_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o offender_n have_v confess_v that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o no_o man_n sin_n until_o by_o auricular_a confession_n they_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v man_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_v antiquity_n and_o none_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o reverend_a judgement_n thereof_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o father_n hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o gather_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n any_o such_o necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o priest_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o secret_a and_o as_o they_o now_o term_v it_o sacramental_a confession_n public_a confession_n they_o think_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o discipline_n not_o private_a confession_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o judge_v without_o partiality_n a_o thing_n most_o clear_a that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n define_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v a_o discipline_n of_o humiliation_n and_o submission_n frame_v man_n behaviour_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o move_v pity_n the_o confession_n which_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o divers_a be_v better_o content_v their_o sore_n shall_v secret_o fester_v and_o eat_v inward_a 〈…〉_z then_o be_v lay_v so_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o blame_v great_o their_o unwise_a bashfulness_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o persuade_v with_o they_o say_v among_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n fear_n joy_n grief_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v common_a lord_n and_o father_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v one_o spirit_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o self_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o avoid_v they_o as_o likely_a to_o insult_v over_o thou_o who_o thou_o know_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o hap_n at_o that_o which_o grieve_v any_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a body_n can_v rejoice_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o help_v that_o wherewith_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o be_v molest_v st._n cyprian_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o deal_n
tyrant_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v perpetual_a anguish_n and_o grief_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v with_o stripe_n so_o the_o mind_n with_o guiltiness_n of_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o wicked_a resolution_n which_o fury_n bring_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n sometime_o into_o such_o perplexity_n that_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n his_o wont_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n fail_v he_o utter_o in_o this_o case_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o his_o peculiar_a delight_n so_o to_o speak_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v his_o meaning_n he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o conceal_v what_o he_o feel_v through_o the_o secret_a scourge_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n though_o no_o necessity_n do_v now_o enforce_v he_o to_o disclose_v the_o same_o what_o to_o write_v or_o how_o to_o write_v at_o this_o present_a if_o i_o know_v say_v tiberius_n let_v the_o god_n and_o goddess_n who_o thus_o continual_o eat_v i_o only_o be_v worse_o to_o i_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o power_n that_o can_v provide_v a_o way_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o himself_o the_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n which_o improbity_n have_v breed_v be_v strengthen_v by_o every_o occasion_n and_o those_o virtue_n clean_o banish_v which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o sound_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v true_o say_v and_o agreeable_o with_o all_o man_n experience_n that_o if_o the_o virtuous_a do_v excel_v in_o no_o other_o privilege_n yet_o far_o happy_a they_o be_v than_o the_o contrary_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v always_o better_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o marvel_n that_o these_o thing_n know_v unto_o all_o do_v stay_v so_o few_o from_o be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o woe_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a example_n of_o ioseph_n unkind_a brethren_n how_o it_o come_v to_o remembrance_n easy_o when_o crime_n be_v once_o past_a what_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o of_o right_n from_o wrong_n but_o such_o consideration_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v prevent_v sin_n be_v overmatched_a by_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v we_o not_o bind_v then_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o these_o maze_n the_o way_n how_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o no_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o way_n how_o to_o change_v most_o grisly_a horror_n into_o a_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n whereunto_o there_o be_v many_o which_o labour_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o censure_v right_o their_o own_o do_n some_o fearful_a lest_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n be_v so_o unpardonable_a that_o no_o repentance_n can_v do_v they_o good_a some_o lest_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o repentance_n make_v it_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o one_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o issue_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o to_o this_o what_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_a sinner_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v such_o as_o by_o error_n charge_v themselves_o of_o unpardonable_a sin_n must_v think_v it_o may_v be_v they_o deem_v that_o unpardonable_a which_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indeed_o of_o blasphemy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o have_v they_o any_o sure_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n what_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n imagine_v certainty_n of_o guiltiness_n in_o a_o crime_n concern_v the_o very_a nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v uncertain_a for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o where_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v mention_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thereof_o be_v the_o pharisee_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o do_v cast_v out_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n nevertheless_o i_o dare_v not_o precise_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o may_v have_v repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n peradventure_o may_v but_o take_v occasion_n at_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v pardonable_a to_o tell_v they_o further_o of_o a_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n whereinto_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o thousand_o at_o the_o first_o profess_v christian_n religion_n become_v afterward_o wilful_a apostate_n move_v with_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o revolt_n but_o mere_a indignation_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v have_v win_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o embrace_v with_o great_a alacrity_n the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n 38._o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o cure_v disease_n prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o this_o they_o fall_v utter_o away_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n blaspheme_v in_o their_o formal_a abjuration_n that_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n the_o gift_n whereof_o themselves_o have_v possess_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v sink_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n whereof_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o hand_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o such_o their_o revolt_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n again_o that_o fall_v now_o to_o their_o former_a blasphemy_n their_o salvation_n be_v irrecoverable_o go_v 6._o it_o be_v for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n impossible_a to_o be_v renew_v by_o any_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v pass_v his_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o they_o so_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o infidel_n unconvert_v and_o backslider_n in_o this_o manner_n fall_v away_o that_o always_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o reclaim_v the_o one_o which_o only_a hate_n who_o they_o never_o know_v but_o to_o the_o other_o which_o know_v and_o blaspheme_n to_o they_o that_o with_o more_o than_o infernal_a malice_n accurse_v both_o the_o see_v brightness_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o themselves_o the_o taste_v goodness_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o those_o execrable_a miscreant_n do_v who_o first_o receive_v in_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o outrageous_a sort_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abuse_v both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n which_o god_n by_o it_o do_v confirm_v and_o magnify_v 2d_o to_o such_o as_o wilful_o thus_o sin_n after_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o remain_v just_o no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o all_o other_o offender_n without_o exception_n or_o stint_n whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o seek_v access_n or_o follower_n that_o will_v make_v return_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o repentance_n the_o grant_n of_o his_o grace_n stand_v everlasting_o sign_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n over-terrifieth_a fearful_a soul_n be_v a_o misconceit_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v every_o act_n which_o they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o every_o wilful_a breach_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n to_o be_v mere_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forget_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o ordain_v sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n as_o well_o for_o fault_n presumptuous_o commit_v as_o thing_n wherein_o man_n offend_v by_o error_n now_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n other_o who_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o all_o that_o perfect_o repent_v remain_v notwithstanding_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_v with_o continual_a fear_n lest_o defect_n in_o their_o own_o repentance_n be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o these_o cast_a themselves_o into_o very_o great_a 2.18_o and_o peradventure_o needless_a agony_n through_o misconstruction_n of_o thing_n speak_v about_o proportion_v our_o grief_n to_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v weep_v and_o mourn_v enough_o yea_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o stream_n of_o tear_n at_o command_n 106._o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o heart_n congeal_a and_o harden_v in_o sin_n when_o
the_o ancient_n term_v usual_o a_o â—â—â—_o arch-presbyter_n sweat_v this_o day_n name_v he_o dean_n for_o most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o churches-cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o bind_v to_o strive_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o ever_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o atheist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v ought_v no_o otherwise_o to_o move_v we_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v move_v when_o have_v behold_v the_o sack_n and_o combustion_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n flame_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o utter_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o grieve_a spirit_n those_o voice_n of_o doleful_a supplication_n 14_o exsurge_n domine_fw-la &_o miserearis_fw-la zion_n serve_v tui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la ejus_fw-la pulver_n be_v ejus_fw-la miseret_fw-la choose_fw-la viii_o how_o far_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v reach_v compass_n what_o number_n of_o person_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o large_a their_o territory_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n very_o great_o material_a to_o know_v for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o yet_o hereof_o somewhat_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o illustrate_v church-antiquity_n a_o law_n imperial_a there_o be_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o every_o christian_a city_n bishop_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o each_o city_n have_v some_o territory_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o territory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o country_n one_o bishop_n have_v subject_a unto_o he_o many_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n the_o law_n which_o provide_v for_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o order_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v those_o church_n wherein_o this_o contrary_a custom_n have_v before_o prevail_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o city_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n subject_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o city_n no_o parish_n church_n but_o only_a college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o their_o bishops_n regiment_n yet_o small_a congregation_n and_o church_n there_o be_v even_o then_o abroad_o castir_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v but_o some_o one_o only_a presbyter_n to_o perform_v among_o they_o divine_a duty_n town_n and_o village_n abroad_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o city_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjacent_a do_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a colony_n by_o their_o subjection_n honour_v those_o ancient_a mother_n church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o christian_a city_n themselves_o when_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o certain_a several_a company_n and_o over_o every_o of_o those_o company_n one_o only_a pastor_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a inequality_n even_o as_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o clergy_n of_o city_n be_v term_v urbici_fw-la to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o town_n 2d_o of_o village_n of_o castle_n abroad_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o these_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v in_o number_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o principal_a city-church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o church_n they_o and_o their_o several_a sole_a presbyter_n be_v all_o subject_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o some_o imagine_v every_o petty_a congregation_n or_o hamlet_n have_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o jerom_n lucifer_n concern_v castle_n village_n and_o other_o place_n abroad_o which_o have_v only_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v resort_v unto_o by_o bishop_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o wherewith_o their_o presbyter_n be_v not_o license_v to_o meddle_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o one_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o one_o have_v usual_o be_v term_v cathedral_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n term_v it_o his_o throne_n and_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o euaristâ—s_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o be_v now_o depoâ—ed_v 4â—_n term_v he_o cathedrae_fw-la extâ—rrem_fw-mi one_o that_o be_v thrust_v beside_o his_o chair_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n about_o he_o we_o call_v a_o see_v the_o local_a compass_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o term_v a_o diocese_n unto_o a_o bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o both_o see_v and_o diocese_n it_o have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o place_n evermore_o appertain_v 8._o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o with_o judgement_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o weight_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v episcopal_a authority_n but_o so_o at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o certain_a diocese_n his_o also_o positive_a order_n and_o constitution_n church_n every_o where_o do_v obey_v yea_o a_o charge_n and_o care_n say_v he_o i_o tiâ—_n have_v even_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o walk_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrow_a precinct_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n that_o which_o chrysostom_n have_v concern_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v not_o possible_o agree_v unto_o they_o unless_o their_o authority_n have_v reach_v far_a than_o to_o some_o one_o only_a congregation_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a at_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o scandalize_v one_o soul_n what_o shall_v he_o say_v chrisostom_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n what_o shall_v he_o deserve_v by_o who_o so_o many_o soul_n yea_o even_o whole_a city_n and_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n citizen_n peasant_n inhabitant_n both_o of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o of_o other_o town_n subject_a unto_o it_o be_v offend_v a_o thing_n so_o unusual_a it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o have_v ample_a jurisdiction_n that_o theophilus_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n for_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n be_v note_v a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o commendable_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o censure_n chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n such_o novelty_n theophilus_n presume_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n whereby_o be_v discover_v also_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o such_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n they_o find_v term_v chorepiscopos_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o country_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o city_n whereas_o the_o old_a chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n some_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o see_n in_o which_o church_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o make_v subdeacons_a reader_n and_o such_o like_a petty_a church-officer_n with_o which_o power_n so_o stâ—nted_v they_o not_o content_v themselves_o but_o adventure_v at_o the_o length_n to_o orâ—â—in_o even_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n also_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v their_o presumption_n herein_o be_v control_v and_o stay_v by_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o council_n for_o example_n that_o of_o antioch_n â—_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o such_o in_o town_n and_o country_n as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la do_fw-mi know_v their_o limit_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o make_v reader_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o to_o be_v leader_n or_o guider_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n either_o of_o
consist_v in_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n of_o each_o be_v conversant_a and_o not_o in_o this_o that_o civil_a royalty_n admit_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n require_v many_o supreme_a corrector_n which_o allegation_n be_v it_o true_a will_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o only_o that_o some_o certain_a number_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o a_o number_n of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v require_v be_v necessary_a how_o do_v it_o prove_v wherefore_o albeit_o bishop_n shall_v now_o do_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o assistant_n when_o they_o administer_v church-censure_n yet_o shall_v they_o still_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o these_o man_n so_o busy_o labour_v for_o because_o the_o agent_n who_o they_o require_v to_o assist_v in_o those_o case_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o lay-elder_n such_o as_o no_o ancient_a bishop_n ever_o be_v assist_v with_o shall_v these_o fruitless_a jar_n and_o jangle_n never_o cease_v shall_v we_o never_o see_v end_n of_o they_o how_o much_o happy_a be_v the_o world_n if_o those_o eager_a taskmaster_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o sharp_a in_o discern_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o what_o by_o few_o be_v all_o change_v into_o painful_a doer_n of_o that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n ought_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o do_v when_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n both_o deed_n and_o word_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o one_o that_o have_v this_o charge_n or_o be_v they_o many_o that_o be_v his_o assistant_n let_v there_o be_v careful_a provision_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o in_o this_o shall_v our_o god_n be_v glorify_v more_o than_o by_o such_o contentious_a dispute_n have_v xv._n of_o which_o nature_n that_o also_o be_v wherein_o bishop_n be_v over_z and_o beside_o all_o this_o accuse_v to_o have_v much_o more_o excessive_a power_n than_o the_o ancient_a in_o as_o much_o as_o unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v for_o divers_a age_n annex_v civil_a the_o crime_n of_o bishop_n herein_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o several_a branch_n the_o one_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o secular_a punishment_n the_o other_o that_o office_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n touch_v the_o one_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o only_a unto_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n by_o imprisonment_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v allowable_a in_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o have_v receive_v some_o strange_a alteration_n in_o nature_n since_o if_o it_o be_v now_o so_o pernicious_a and_o venomous_a to_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o spiritual_a vocation_n in_o any_o man_n which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n shemaia_n write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 2d_o and_o to_o zâ—phania_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o man_n which_o rave_v and_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o their_o authority_n put_v such_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n his_o malice_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o show_v their_o power_n against_o the_o innocent_a but_o sure_o when_o any_o man_n just_o punishable_a have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o unjust_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n then_o to_o have_v punish_v as_o for_o office_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o bishop_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o civil_a affair_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o civil_a affair_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_a and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o meddle_v with_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o at_o this_o day_n haply_o convenient_a that_o from_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o they_o all_o shall_v without_o exception_n be_v seclude_v i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o some_o few_o cause_n wherein_o it_o can_v but_o clear_o appear_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v be_v lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n first_o therefore_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a society_n be_v plant_v among_o their_o profess_a enemy_n or_o by_o toleration_n do_v live_v under_o some_o certain_a state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v who_o shall_v we_o judge_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o mere_a civil_a controversy_n as_o be_v every_o day_n wont_a to_o grow_v between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o this_o direction_n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n against_o another_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o under_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o we_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n but_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o the_o infidel_n now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o harm_n in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v these_o degree_n better_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o put_v up_o injury_n than_o to_o contend_v better_o to_o end_v contention_n by_o arbitrement_n then_o by_o judgement_n better_a by_o judgement_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o own_o than_o before_o the_o simple_a better_a before_o the_o simple_a of_o their_o own_o than_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o without_o 16._o so_o that_o if_o judgement_n of_o secular_a affair_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o wise_a man_n unto_o man_n of_o chief_a credit_n and_o account_n among_o they_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v also_o their_o judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strike_n the_o wise_a in_o thing_n divine_a may_v be_v also_o in_o thing_n humane_a the_o most_o skilful_a at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v by_o likelihood_n common_o more_o able_a to_o know_v right_a from_o wrong_n than_o the_o common_a un-lettered_n sort_n and_o what_o st._n augustin_n do_v hereby_o gather_v 29_o his_o own_o word_n do_v sufficient_o show_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o well-ordered_a monastery_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v every_o day_n my_o hour_n of_o labour_v with_o my_o hand_n my_o hour_n of_o read_v and_o of_o pray_v rather_o than_o to_o endure_v these_o most_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o bear_v while_o i_o travel_v in_o secular_a business_n either_o by_o judge_v to_o discuss_v they_o or_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o entreaty_n unto_o which_o toil_n that_o apostle_n who_o himself_o sustain_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v have_v notwithstanding_o â—yed_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o his_o own_o apostleship_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v any_o where_o settle_v for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o wise_a faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v seat_v here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o they_o which_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v he_o make_v examiner_n of_o such_o business_n whereupon_o of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v these_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o although_o we_o be_v simple_a because_o even_o such_o he_o require_v if_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v have_v rather_o than_o
23._o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n abroad_o as_o law_n the_o record_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v law_n for_o first_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sithence_o any_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n come_v by_o a_o special_a accident_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o clergy_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n by_o themselves_o alone_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o forcible_a that_o except_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v it_o ought_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a example_n to_o prevail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n human_a but_o very_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o command_v every_o where_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v personal_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o cause_n why_o that_o council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v sithence_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o principal_a observation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o form_n of_o speech_n though_o other_o counsel_n have_v likewise_o use_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o themselves_o mean_v nor_o may_v we_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o both_o be_v in_o equal_a sort_n assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o general_a assistance_n and_o presence_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_n unto_o all_o his_o ult_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o special_a miraculous_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o term_v the_o one_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o write_v in_o stone_n 3._o the_o other_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feign_v both_o their_o conceit_n and_o speech_n in_o most_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v chance_v to_o consist_v of_o man_n so_o enlighten_v it_o have_v authority_n great_a than_o be_v meet_v for_o any_o other_o council_n beside_o to_o challenge_v wherein_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v king_n be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o clergy_n not_o now_o that_o which_o then_o they_o be_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o some_o special_a law_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a with_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n without_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n company_n divis_fw-la and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v unto_o much_o more_o than_o a_o king_n shall_v constrain_v all_o other_o no_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o human_a ordinance_n as_o pass_v without_o his_o own_o approbation_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o especial_o that_o vulgar_a axiom_n be_v of_o force_n â—â—inam_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n nicolas_n although_o otherwise_o not_o admit_v lay-person_n no_o not_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v present_a as_o synod_n do_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o presence_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v whereunto_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v bind_v vbinam_fw-la legistis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestros_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitan_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la christianos_n a_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o public_a obligation_n wherein_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a stand_v charge_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v pass_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o will_n who_o principal_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o sicut_fw-la laici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la perturbare_fw-la ita_fw-la clerici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la minuere_fw-la say_v innocentius_n extra_n de_fw-fr judic_fw-la novit_fw-la as_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o laity_n right_n shall_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o clergy_n say_v pope_n innocent_a but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o estate_n do_v desire_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o injurious_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o man_n of_o other_o condition_n peace_n and_o justice_n be_v maintain_v by_o preserve_v unto_o every_o order_n their_o right_n and_o by_o keep_v all_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n better_o do_v than_o if_o the_o king_n their_o common_a parent_n who_o care_n be_v presume_v to_o extend_v most_o indifferent_o over_o all_o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o make_n law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v order_v by_o wherefore_o of_o they_o which_o in_o this_o point_n attribute_v most_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v that_o in_o ancient_a kingdom_n christian_a any_o canon_n devise_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o in_o their_o synod_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n have_v by_o mere_a force_n of_o their_o agreement_n take_v place_n as_o a_o law_n make_v all_o man_n constrainable_a to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o without_o any_o other_o approbation_n from_o the_o king_n before_z or_o afterward_o require_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o ancient_a kingdom_n when_o at_o this_o day_n even_o the_o papacy_n it_o self_n the_o very_a tridentine_a council_n have_v not_o every_o where_o as_o yet_o obtain_v to_o have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o strength_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 24._o do_v not_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n publish_v that_o council_n in_o the_o low_a country_n add_v thereunto_o a_o express_a clause_n of_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n hurt_n or_o diminish_v any_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n or_o his_o vassal_n a_o fore-time_n have_v enjoy_v touch_v either_o possessory_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o concern_v nomination_n thereunto_o or_o belong_v to_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v else_o in_o such_o affair_n if_o therefore_o the_o king_n exception_n take_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o that_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o like_a exception_n against_o any_o other_o part_n have_v be_v also_o of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n if_o he_o which_o except_v against_o a_o part_n have_v so_o do_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o limit_v may_v quite_o and_o clean_o have_v refuse_v that_o council_n who_o so_o allow_v the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n for_o good_a and_o
lawful_a must_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n even_o of_o general_n council_n have_v but_o the_o face_n of_o wisemen_n opinion_n concern_v that_o whereof_o they-treat_a till_o they_o be_v public_o assent_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n and_o that_o in_o give_v such_o public_a assent_n as_o make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n subject_a unto_o those_o law_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o which_o a_o university_n of_o man_n a_o company_n or_o corporation_n do_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o rector_n be_v as_o nothing_o except_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n less_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_a governor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n over_o the_o college_n or_o society_n which_o be_v under_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n decent_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v impose_v law_n the_o supreme_a governor_n assent_v not_o ask_v yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v of_o no_o lawmaker_n but_o the_o evangelist_n no_o court_n but_o presbytery_n no_o punishment_n but_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o against_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o human_a law_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o make_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o long_o as_o this_o present_a world_n do_v last_o so_o likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o make_v do_v need_n much_o more_o by_o we_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o another_o sort_n who_o although_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o account_n of_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v which_o think_v simple_o of_o human_a law_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n touch_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o break_v and_o transgress_v they_o can_v make_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n culpable_a as_o sin_n do_v only_o when_o we_o violate_v such_o law_n we_o do_v thereby_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o external_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o offence_n commit_v just_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o injury_n to_o endure_v such_o pain_n as_o law_n do_v appoint_v but_o further_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o first_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a court_n of_o god_n the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a death_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o law_n that_o shall_v command_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o make_v inward-conceit_n a_o crime_n or_o to_o appoint_v for_o any_o crime_n other_o punishment_n than_o corporal_a their_o law_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v by_o transgress_v they_o st._n austin_n right_o desine_v sin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o desire_v not_o against_o any_o law_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o stain_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o sinful_a soul_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v transgress_v against_o it_o then_o to_o bewail_v their_o offence_n with_o david_n against_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o in_o thy_o sight_n that_o so_o our_o present_a tear_n may_v extinguish_v the_o flame_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o feel_v and_o which_o of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a unto_o when_o they_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o by_o violate_v statute-law_n and_o canon_n but_o by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o his_o word_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n therefore_o concern_v this_o point_n 1586._o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n subjection_n be_v you_o subject_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a subject_n all_o unto_o such_o power_n as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o for_o if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o set_v over_o we_o require_v our_o subjection_n we_o by_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o undutiful_a unto_o high_a power_n because_o though_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v lawful_a dominion_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o over_o we_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o such_o subjection_n therefore_o we_o owe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o yield_v it_o even_o unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n unto_o we_o howbeit_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n concern_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n precept_n be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o do_v it_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n or_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o simple_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o do_v command_v they_o ought_v without_o any_o exception_n forthwith_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o must_v be_v understoud_a in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la it_o must_v be_v construe_v with_o limitation_n and_o restrain_v unto_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n for_o they_o have_v not_o power_n general_a absolute_o give_v they_o to_o command_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n be_v because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o god_n either_o institute_v or_o permit_v they_o power_n be_v then_o of_o divine_a institution_n when_o either_o god_n himself_o do_v deliver_v or_o man_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n find_v out_o the_o kind_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o child_n and_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n the_o power_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n make_v by_o consent_n of_o commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o or_o grow_v from_o agreement_n among_o nation_n such_o power_n be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o again_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v if_o they_o either_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v or_o from_o nature_n as_o parent_n do_v or_o from_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o orderly_a course_n as_o every_o governor_n appoint_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v then_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n institute_v but_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o also_o into_o their_o person_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o room_n and_o do_v term_v they_o his_o minister_n subjection_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v of_o man_n creation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v touch_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v according_a to_o
that_o church_n never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o her_o heresy_n so_o that_o although_o all_o popish_a heretic_n do_v perish_v thousand_o of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v be_v save_v three_o see_v all_o that_o hold_v popish_a heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o thousand_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o other_o leaven_n live_v and_o die_v unsowr_v with_o this_o and_o so_o be_v save_v four_o if_o they_o all_o hold_v this_o heresy_n many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o only_o in_o a_o general_a form_n of_o word_n save_v which_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n may_v expound_v in_o a_o sense_n differ_v far_a enough_o from_o the_o poison_a conceit_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o example_n do_v they_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o good_a work_n we_o ourselves_o do_v i_o think_v all_o say_v as_o much_o with_o this_o construction_n salvation_n be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o sentence_n cord_n creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la except_o infant_n and_o man_n cut_v off_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o such_o as_o seek_v peace_n and_o holiness_n though_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o as_o a_o way_n which_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o will_v be_v save_v do_v they_o hold_v that_o without_o work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v take_v justification_n so_o as_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v sanctification_n and_o st._n james_n do_v say_v as_o much_o for_o except_v there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o work_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n find_v therefore_o that_o justification_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o st_n paul_n without_o imply_v sanctification_n when_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n find_v likewise_o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o imply_v sanctification_n also_o with_o it_o i_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o sound_n then_o so_o to_o interpret_v st_n james_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o 21._o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n the_o one_o without_o we_o which_o we_o have_v by_o imputation_n the_o other_o in_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o s._n james_n do_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o only_o the_o one_o because_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o the_o other_o because_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o one_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o by_o accept_v we_o for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o work_v christian_a righteousness_n in_o we_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o whereof_o it_o consist_v whereof_o it_o be_v real_o and_o formal_o make_v be_v those_o infuse_a virtue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o first_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v such_o action_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o work_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o which_o operation_n from_o the_o root_n whereof_o they_o spring_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o put_v two_o kind_n likewise_o of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n habitual_a and_o actual_a habitual_a that_o holiness_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v inward_o endue_v the_o same_o instant_n when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_a that_o holiness_n which_o afterward_o beautify_v all_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holiness_n for_o which_o enoch_n job_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_o commend_v if_o here_o iâ—_n he_o demand_v which_o of_o these_o we_o do_v first_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habitual_a justice_n which_o be_v ingraft_v the_o external_a justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v these_o we_o receive_v all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n whensoever_o we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v all_o they_o go_v together_o yet_o sith_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v except_o he_o believe_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o no_o man_n except_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v faith_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v necessary_o infer_v justification_n and_o justification_n do_v of_o necessity_n presuppose_v they_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o dignity_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v notwithstanding_o in_o order_n to_o the_o last_o of_o all_o these_o but_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n succee_v all_o follow_v after_o all_o both_o in_o order_n and_o time_n which_o be_v attentiu_o mark_v show_v plain_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o hope_n and_o loveâ—_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o unto_o justification_n necessary_a how_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o work_n of_o we_o without_o faith_n final_o how_o our_o father_n may_v hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o yet_o hold_v true_o that_o without_o work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v they_o think_v that_o man_n do_v merit_v reward_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_v they_o perform_v on_o earth_n the_o ancient_n use_v merit_v for_o obtain_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n have_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o free_a kindness_n of_o god_n they_o merit_v their_o certain_a reward_n therefore_o speak_v as_o our_o father_n do_v and_o we_o take_v their_o speech_n in_o a_o â—ound_a meaning_n as_o we_o may_v take_v our_o father_n and_o may_v for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o meaning_n be_v doubtful_a and_o charity_n do_v always_o interpret_v doubtful_a thing_n favourable_o what_o shall_v induce_v as_o to_o think_v that_o rather_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o worst_a construction_n do_v light_a upon_o they_o all_o then_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o better_a be_v grant_v unto_o thousand_o five_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a construction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v they_o have_v general_o all_o embrace_v it_o live_v may_v not_o many_o of_o they_o die_v utter_o renounce_v it_o howsoever_o man_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o ease_n do_v vain_o tickle_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o proportionable_a correspondence_n between_o their_o merit_n and_o their_o reward_n which_o in_o the_o trance_n of_o their_o high_a speculation_n they_o dream_v that_o god_n have_v measure_v weigh_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bundle_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o a_o number_n even_o of_o they_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n approach_v when_o they_o secret_o hear_v themselves_o summon_v forthwith_o to_o appear_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o that_o judge_n who_o brightness_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o dazzle_v all_o these_o idle_a imagination_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n to_o name_n merit_v then_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rack_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o they_o forsake_v all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n no_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o no_o ease_n no_o rest_n no_o comfort_n then_o but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 22._o wherefore_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o hold_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n death_n i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o so_o many_o way_n i_o have_v show_v whereby_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v be_v save_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o if_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n concern_v circumcision_n nor_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o work_n be_v
faith_n as_o we_o trust_v by_o his_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o be_v i_o permit_v it_o to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o as_o frenzy_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o they_o so_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v christian_a neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hitherto_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o one_o word_n allege_v of_o force_n to_o warrant_v that_o god_n do_v otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v bind_v himself_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_n from_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o from_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o deceit_n have_v prevail_v over_o none_o unto_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o never_o love_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o in_o all_o age_n who_o heart_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o principal_a truth_n and_o who_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o error_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o err_v and_o dangerous_o err_v may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o mercy_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o convert_v they_o how_o far_a romish_a heresy_n may_v prevail_v over_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o god_n have_v keep_v fall_v into_o they_o how_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o one_o of_o that_o coat_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o may_v still_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o day_n they_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n one_o i_o have_v allege_v who_o word_n in_o my_o ear_n sound_v that_o way_n shall_v i_o add_v another_o who_o speech_n be_v plain_a i_o deny_v she_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n say_v another_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o by_o many_o merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n bold_v by_o a_o very_a thread_n yet_o still_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o three_o have_v these_o word_n relig._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o israel_n do_v jeroboam_n yet_o a_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o man_n see_v except_o he_o willing_o hoodwink_v himself_o that_o as_o always_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v and_o avouch_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o quick_a and_o dead_a receive_v true_a believer_n into_o endless_a joy_n faithless_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v cast_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o flame_n unquenchable_a 28._o i_o may_v and_o will_v rein_v the_o question_n short_a than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o pope_n take_v down_o his_o top_n and_o captivate_v no_o more_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o papal_a jurisdiction_n let_v he_o no_o long_o count_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o hold_v king_n as_o his_o servant_n paravaile_v let_v his_o stately_a senate_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o die_v their_o garment_n like_o edom_n in_o blood_n let_v they_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a hate_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v any_o way_n pervert_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o strip_v their_o church_n till_o they_o leave_v no_o pollute_a rag_n but_o only_o this_o one_o about_o she_o by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o deny_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o work_n be_v a_o addition_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o subvert_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o addition_n simple_o to_o add_v unto_o those_o fundamental_a word_n be_v not_o to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o sanctify_a blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o crime_n indict_v they_o which_o attribute_v those_o operation_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n whole_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o plead_v not_o against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n let_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o the_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a i_o be_o except_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o lay_v a_o thing_n so_o grievous_a to_o any_o man_n charge_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o if_o we_o make_v too_o many_o way_n of_o deny_v christ_n we_o scarce_o leave_v any_o way_n for_o ourselves_o true_o and_o sound_o to_o confess_v he_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n whereupon_o indeed_o christianity_n stand_v but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v besaved_a only_a by_o christ_n without_o this_o addition_n christ_n believe_v in_o heart_n confess_v with_o mouth_n obey_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o i_o add_v do_v i_o therefore_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v direct_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v a_o additament_n of_o explication_n which_o overthrow_v not_o but_o prove_v and_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v he_o which_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o which_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n prove_v that_o our_o savation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v then_o by_o the_o sequel_n it_o overthrow_v it_o he_o which_o say_v judas_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o word_n he_o grant_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o prove_v he_o by_o that_o very_a speech_n no_o man_n because_o death_n deprive_v he_o of_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 6._o shall_v grant_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a deny_v that_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o elect_v we_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o it_o elect_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v work_n we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o add_v of_o edge_a work_n be_v not_o like_o the_o add_v of_o circumcision_n unto_o christ_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v away_o good_a work_n he_o do_v to_o change_v circumcision_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o have_v substitute_v holy_a baptism_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o add_v a_o thing_n exclude_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o work_n be_v to_o add_v thing_n not_o only_o not_o exclude_v but_o command_v as_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o subordinate_v unto_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o
what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o grieve_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o faithless_a mind_n a_o three_o occasion_n of_o man_n misjudging_a themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v faithless_a when_o they_o be_v not_o be_v they_o fasten_v their_o cogitation_n upon_o the_o distrustful_a suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o find_v great_a abundance_n in_o themselves_o they_o gather_v thereby_o sure_o unbelief_n have_v full_a dominion_n it_o have_v take_v plenary_a possession_n of_o i_o if_o i_o be_v faithful_a it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o not_o mark_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n because_o they_o lie_v bury_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o contrary_n when_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v have_v and_o have_v her_o private_a operation_n secret_a to_o we_o yet_o know_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v tell_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n deceive_v by_o too_o hard_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o do_v but_o augment_v his_o grief_n he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a will_v you_o make_v i_o think_v otherwise_o than_o i_o find_v than_o i_o feel_v in_o myself_o i_o have_v thorough_o consider_v and_o exquisite_o sift_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o see_v what_o there_o be_v never_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o against_o my_o knowledge_n i_o do_v not_o i_o know_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v well_o to_o favour_v they_o a_o little_a in_o their_o weakness_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v which_o they_o do_v imagine_v be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v faithless_a and_o without_o belief_n but_o be_v they_o not_o grieve_v for_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v do_v they_o not_o wish_v it_o may_v and_o also_o strive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o we_o know_v they_o do_v whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o like_v which_o they_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v no_o man_n can_v love_v thing_n which_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o they_o show_v that_o they_o love_v when_o they_o desire_v to_o believe_v they_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o by_o desire_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v themselves_o true_a believer_n for_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n think_v that_o thing_n believe_v be_v which_o argument_n all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o infernal_a power_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o true_a believer_n though_o it_o have_v many_o and_o grievous_a down-falls_a yet_o do_v it_o still_o continue_v invincible_a it_o conquer_v and_o recover_v itself_o in_o the_o end_n the_o dangerous_a conflict_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n remain_v faithful_a in_o weakness_n though_o weak_a in_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v our_o weak_a and_o waver_a nature_n we_o have_v no_o soon_o receive_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o have_v no_o soon_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v fall_v but_o the_o next_o conceit_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v be_v that_o it_o may_v and_o that_o it_o do_v fail_v though_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o most_o willing_a heart_n to_o cleave_v unseparable_o unto_o god_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v unfeigned_o with_o peter_n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n yet_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o easy_o upon_o how_o small_a occasion_n be_v we_o change_v if_o we_o be_v but_o a_o while_o let_v alone_o and_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o galatian_n to_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a if_o need_n be_v to_o pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o next_o day_n ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n how_o great_o inflame_a and_o how_o quick_o slack_v the_o high_o we_o flow_v the_o near_o we_o be_v unto_o a_o ebb_n if_o man_n be_v respect_v as_o mere_a man_n according_a to_o the_o wont_a course_n of_o their_o alterable_a inclination_n without_o the_o heavenly_a support_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n be_v so_o incredible_a and_o his_o mean_n so_o forcible_a to_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n that_o who_o the_o bless_a apostle_n know_v betroth_v and_o make_v handfast_a unto_o christ_n to_o they_o he_o can_v not_o write_v but_o with_o great_a tremble_a i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o at_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n take_v the_o naked_a promise_n of_o god_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o on_o that_o it_o rest_v this_o simplicity_n the_o serpent_n labour_v continual_o to_o pervert_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n with_o many_o imagination_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o some_o other_o fore-conceived_n persuasion_n have_v imprint_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n be_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o upon_o this_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n rest_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o famine_n but_o mark_v how_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n do_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o rebellious_a generation_n who_o spirit_n be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n they_o behold_v the_o desolate_a state_n of_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o sense_n conclude_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o folly_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o sarah_n be_v thou_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n faith_n be_v simple_a and_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o satan_n to_o corrupt_v this_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o common_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o woman_n that_o be_v old_a sarah_n now_o to_o be_v acquaint_v again_o with_o forget_a passion_n of_o youth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o apparent_a unto_o philip_n that_o his_o simplicity_n can_v conceive_v no_o other_o messiah_n than_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o stay_v nathaniel_n leave_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o shall_v also_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o eye_n put_v in_o his_o head_n against_o this_o the_o common_a conceive_a persuasion_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v nzaareth_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v come_v from_o thence_o this_o stratagem_n he_o do_v use_v with_o so_o great_a dexterity_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o strange_o bewitch_v with_o it_o that_o it_o bereave_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o all_o perceivance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v relieve_v they_o and_o be_v their_o comfort_n yea_o it_o take_v all_o remembrance_n from_o they_o even_o of_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o familiar_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o which_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o desâ—rt_n but_o this_o be_v obliterated_a and_o put_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o present_a want_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o in_o their_o food_n they_o remember_v not_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n sarah_n be_v not_o then_o to_o learn_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a have_v nathaniel_n never_o note_v how_o god_n do_v choose_v the_o base_a thing_n if_o this_o world_n to_o disgrace_v they_o that_o be_v most_o honourable_o esteem_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n protection_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n do_v not_o grant_v they_o any_o such_o immunity_n as_o can_v free_v and_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o chastisement_n he_o know_v that_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o my_o
apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o num_fw-la baronius_n will_v have_v it_o wash_v from_o sin_n with_o holy_a water_n but_o pure_a that_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v you_o may_v also_o see_v here_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o abandon_v all_o religious_a rite_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n jesuita_fw-la s._n paul_n himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o st._n francis_n rule_v and_o his_o canonical_a discipline_n though_o they_o make_v he_o even_o jesuit_n equal_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o meritorious_a monk_n that_o ever_o be_v register_v in_o their_o calendar_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v to_o build_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o when_o 3.1_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pious_o and_o feel_o teach_v in_o these_o few_o leaf_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v read_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o have_v long_o practiâ—ed_v in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o your_o life_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o you_o accept_v of_o these_o labour_n tender_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o wish_v you_o the_o long_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v oxon._n from_o corp._n christi_fw-la college_n this_o 13._o of_o january_n 1613._o two_o sermon_n upon_o part_n of_o saint_n judes'_v epistle_n the_o first_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o together_o with_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v open_v in_o the_o front_n and_o entry_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o many_o evil_a and_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yet_o within_o the_o visible_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n man_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v earnest_o contend_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v maintain_v except_o we_o know_v perfect_o first_o against_o who_o second_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o must_v be_v maintain_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a three_o verse_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o sweet_a lesson_n give_v they_o how_o to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o examine_v the_o description_n of_o these_o reprobate_n concern_v faith_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n wherein_o christian_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o rest_v their_o heart_n on_o god_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o description_n of_o these_o godless_a person_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a the_o general_n do_v point_v they_o out_o and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o particular_a point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v plain_o these_o be_v they_o in_o the_o general_a description_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o before_o second_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n four_o their_o disposition_n and_o whole_a demeanour_n mocker_n and_o walker_n after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o apostle_n describe_v certain_a they_o be_v man_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o with_o tear_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v be_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n enemy_n who_o he_o see_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v they_o but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o enemy_n who_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v describe_v a_o family_n of_o man_n as_o yet_o unheard_a of_o a_o generation_n reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n they_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o they_o have_v prophesy_v also_o of_o man_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o do_v well_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n no_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n for_o all_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n come_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v prophecy_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v prophecy_n against_o the_o scripture_n my_o brethren_n beware_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o heed_v they_o not_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n take_v heed_n to_o prophecy_n but_o to_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o prophecy_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o likewise_o the_o utterance_n of_o that_o they_o know_v come_v not_o by_o these_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o lead_v we_o along_o like_o child_n from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o syllable_n from_o a_o syllable_n to_o a_o word_n from_o a_o word_n to_o a_o line_n from_o a_o line_n a_o to_o a_o sentence_n from_o a_o sentence_n to_o a_o side_n and_o so_o turn_v over_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o instructor_n he_o himself_o teach_v they_o partly_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o the_o day_n take_v they_o aside_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v talk_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o way_n this_o they_o become_v acquaint_v even_o with_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o behold_v that_o whereat_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v astonish_v they_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n speech_n 4._o god_n
which_o lighten_v thus_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n give_v they_o knowledge_n by_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n do_v also_o miraculous_o himself_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o word_n and_o write_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o we_o when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o think_v within_o ourselves_o â—re_n we_o can_v utter_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v receive_v instruction_n or_o comfort_n at_o our_o mouth_n how_o great_a how_o long_o how_o earnest_a meditation_n be_v we_o force_v to_o use_v and_o after_o much_o travail_n and_o much_o pain_n when_o we_o open_v our_o lip_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n our_o tongue_n do_v falter_v within_o our_o mouth_n yea_o many_o time_n we_o disgrace_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o word_n unsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a speech_n 3._o shall_v a_o wiseman_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n say_v eliphaz_n shall_v a_o wiseman_n dispute_v with_o word_n not_o comely_a or_o with_o talk_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a yet_o behold_v even_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a among_o we_o live_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n seem_v no_o otherwise_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o as_o if_o the_o child_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o arm_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n they_o who_o word_n do_v most_o show_v forth_o their_o wise_a understanding_n and_o who_o lip_n do_v utter_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o speak_v as_o man_n be_v they_o not_o fain_o sundry_a way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o sometime_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o wiseman_n 15._o hardly_o can_v we_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n find_v we_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o who_o can_v then_o seek_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o confess_v with_o job_n the_o righteous_a in_o treat_v of_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o wist_v not_o what_o sometime_o end_v their_o talk_n as_o do_v the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o we_o have_v do_v we_o can_v but_o god_n have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sword_n say_v isaiah_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o those_o book_n write_v full_o within_o and_o without_o which_o book_n be_v so_o often_o deliver_v they_o to_o eat_v not_o because_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o word_n of_o their_o own_o but_o utter_v syllable_n by_o syllable_n as_o the_o spirit_n put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o harp_n or_o the_o lute_n do_v give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o hold_v and_o strike_v it_o with_o skill_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o a_o instrument_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o harp_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o time_n and_o sound_n which_o distinction_n be_v well_o perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n the_o instrument_n itself_o understanding_n not_o what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n not_o so_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n say_v ezekiel_n and_o god_n reach_v i_o a_o scroul_n say_v son_n of_o man_n cause_n thy_o belly_n to_o eat_v and_o fill_v thy_o bowel_n with_o this_o i_o give_v thou_o i_o eat_v it_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n say_v the_o prophet_n yea_o sweet_a i_o be_o persuade_v than_o either_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a harp_n or_o lute_n but_o they_o feel_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o peace_n every_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o mourning_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o they_o weep_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o spirit_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o they_o 5._o on_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prophecy_n although_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o every_o word_n of_o prophecy_n have_v a_o treasure_n of_o matter_n in_o it_o but_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o like_a importance_n as_o all_o treasure_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a price_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n holiness_n glory_n victory_n immortality_n unto_o every_o soul_n which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v number_v judge_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o he_o who_o man_n do_v see_v bussete_v on_o the_o face_n scofft_o at_o by_o soldier_n scourge_v by_o tormentor_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o witness_n do_v behold_v when_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n enforce_v he_o to_o roar_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o say_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o whether_o we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o condemn_v our_o faith_n as_o madness_n the_o other_o as_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n together_o with_o their_o preach_n who_o he_o send_v immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n mingle_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o every_o age_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o very_a last_o of_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o see_v daily_o their_o word_n fulfil_v and_o do_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v reveal_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v first_o one_o thing_n accomplish_v and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o perceive_v we_o not_o plain_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lead_v we_o along_o by_o the_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v settle_v we_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o these_o godless_a wicked_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 6._o but_o by_o who_o by_o they_o who_o word_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gainsay_v they_o be_v accurse_v by_o they_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v not_o they_o but_o i_o say_v christ._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o woe_n worth_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o indeed_o thing_n if_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o many_o have_v despise_v even_o for_o the_o baseness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n credit_n and_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o he_o want_v or_o have_v without_o if_o a_o man_n with_o gorgeous_a
apparel_n come_v among_o we_o 2._o although_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n for_o there_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v his_o heart_n whatsoever_o if_o his_o coat_n be_v of_o purple_a or_o velvet_n or_o tissue_n every_o one_o rise_v up_o and_o all_o the_o reverend_a solemnity_n we_o can_v use_v be_v too_o little_a 12._o but_o the_o man_n that_o serve_v god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v among_o we_o for_o his_o poverty_n herod_n speak_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 17._o paul_n preach_v christ_n they_o term_v he_o a_o trifler_n harken_v belove_v have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n have_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o refuse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o have_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o off-scowrings_a of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n unlearned_a yet_o how_o full_o replenish_v with_o understanding_n few_o in_o number_n yet_o how_o great_a in_o power_n contemptible_a in_o show_n yet_o in_o spirit_n how_o strong_a how_o wonderful_a i_o will_v faiâ—â—_n learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v hilary_n who_o shall_v i_o seek_v shall_v i_o get_v i_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o grecian_n why_o i_o have_v read_v ubi_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriba_fw-la ubi_fw-la conquisitor_fw-la huius_fw-la saculi_fw-la these_o wiseman_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v dumb_a in_o this_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o beseech_v the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v my_o teacher_n how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o since_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v death_n for_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n unknown_a unlearned_a new_a come_v from_o his_o boat_n with_o his_o clothes_n wringing-wet_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o poor_a silly_a creature_n have_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 7._o remember_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n if_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o regard_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o their_o lord_n but_o of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a which_o one_o have_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n apostolicam_fw-la sidem_fw-la seculi_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la a_o man_n swear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v what_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v your_o body_n do_v at_o bethel_n who_o heart_n be_v at_o bethaven_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o you_o serve_v have_v provide_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n for_o you_o chaldean_n wizzard_n soothsayer_n astrologer_n and_o such_o like_a hear_v they_o opinion_n tell_v not_o we_o that_o you_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o ashtaroth_n or_o melcom_a that_o you_o will_v read_v our_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v listen_v to_o your_o tradition_n that_o if_o you_o may_v have_v a_o mass_n by_o permission_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o good_a leave_n and_o like_n that_o you_o will_v admit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v have_v his_o ordinance_n observe_v and_o his_o statute_n keep_v solomon_n take_v it_o as_o he_o well_o may_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o motherly_a affection_n to_o her_o child_n which_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o cut_v in_o divers_a part_n he_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o heart_n which_o dare_v one_o ear_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o another_o to_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v brook_v to_o see_v a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o religion_n and_o superstition_n minister_n and_o massing-priest_n light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o error_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n no_o we_o have_v no_o lord_n but_o jesus_n no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o teacher_n but_o his_o apostle_n be_v it_o reason_n to_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o english_a subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o spaniard_n i_o do_v marvel_n that_o any_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o allegiance_n we_o be_v his_o swear_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v so_o persuade_v because_o we_o read_v it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o we_o will_v not_o teach_v it_o nam_fw-la qua_fw-la libro_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la nec_fw-la nosse_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v hilary_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n time_n they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n noah_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n build_v a_o ark_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o husbandman_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gather_n behold_v together_o with_o grape_n there_o be_v find_v also_o wild_a grape_n a_o rich_a man_n prepare_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bid_v many_o but_o when_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o he_o find_v among_o his_o friend_n here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n â—it_n hence_o the_o beginning_n god_n always_o have_v mingle_v his_o saint_n with_o faithless_a and_o godless_a person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a with_o the_o unclean_a grape_n with_o sour_a grape_n his_o friend_n and_o child_n with_o alien_n and_o stranger_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o you_o see_v the_o man_n with_o who_o you_o live_v and_o walk_v arm_n in_o arm_n laugh_v at_o your_o religion_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o glorious_a name_n whereof_o you_o be_v call_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v we_o better_o than_o our_o father_n albeit_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o foreshow_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v set_v out_o for_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v to_o note_v a_o calamity_n special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o seed_n for_o the_o sour_a and_o a_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o he_o that_o reap_v as_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n his_o own_o fruit_n and_o his_o own_o season_n not_o the_o season_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o another_o for_o no_o man_n look_v to_o gather_v figgs_n in_o the_o winter_n because_o the_o summer_n be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n because_o grape_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o same_o god_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a for_o every_o generation_n of_o they_o other_o man_n for_o other_o time_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o worst_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o property_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o description_n 9_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n mocker_n he_o mean_v man_n that_o shall_v use_v religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o weather_n serve_v such_o as_o shall_v with_o herod_n hear_v the_o preach_a of_o john_n baptist_n to_o day_n
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
child_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o be_v his_o cardinal_n he_o have_v fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o spiritual_a cozenage_n have_v make_v they_o sell_v their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n â—oldap_n for_o title_n of_o catholicus_n christianissimus_a defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o such_o like_a he_o have_v proclaim_v sale_n of_o pardon_n to_o inveigle_v the_o ignorant_a build_v seminary_n to_o allure_v young_a man_n desirous_a of_o learning_n erect_v stew_n to_o gather_v the_o dissolute_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o his_o church_n be_v build_v hereby_o the_o man_n be_v grow_v huge_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o cedar_n which_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n because_o prince_n have_v be_v as_o child_n overtend_a heart_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v hereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o see_v this_o day_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v war_n against_o we_o not_o by_o man_n of_o a_o language_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o he_o come_v as_o jereboam_n against_o judah_n and_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o eat_v we_o up_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v make_v the_o mother_n grave_n and_o have_v cause_v no_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o forsake_v their_o native_a country_n and_o with_o all_o disloyalty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o who_o safeguard_n if_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o tiger_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n they_o will_v think_v the_o dear_a blood_n in_o their_o body_n well_o spend_v but_o now_o say_v abiah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n you_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n the_o golden_a calf_n be_v with_o you_o which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v you_o for_o god_n have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o comparison_n and_o here_o uncover_v the_o cup_n of_o those_o deadly_a and_o ugly_a abomination_n wherewith_o this_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v make_v the_o earth_n so_o drink_v that_o it_o have_v retle_v under_o we_o i_o know_v your_o godly_a heart_n will_v loathe_v to_o see_v they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o delight_v not_o to_o take_v in_o such_o filth_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o go_v with_o my_o face_n from_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o cause_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o length_n to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a put_v it_o o_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v white_a raiment_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o that_o their_o filthy_a nakedness_n may_v no_o long_o appear_v for_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o chamber_n secret_o and_o open_o in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v hearty_o and_o hourly_o even_o for_o they_o also_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v out_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o solemn_a declaratory_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o this_o land_n that_o our_o gracious_a lady_n have_v quite_o abolish_v prayer_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o his_o scholar_n who_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o have_v in_o their_o publish_a write_n charge_v we_o nor_o only_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o holy_a assembly_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o prayer_n but_o to_o hold_v a_o common_a school_n of_o sin_n and_o flattery_n to_o hold_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v god_n service_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o strumpet_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o abandon_v fast_v to_o abhor_v confession_n to_o mislike_v with_o penance_n to_o like_o well_o of_o usury_n to_o charge_v none_o with_o restitution_n to_o find_v no_o good_a before_o god_n in_o single_a life_n not_o in_o no_o well-working_a that_o all_o man_n as_o they_o fall_v to_o we_o be_v much_o worse_o and_o more_o than_o afore_o corrupt_v i_o do_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n unto_o that_o which_o mr._n bristol_n a_o man_n both_o bear_v and_o swear_v among_o we_o have_v teach_v his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v true_o convert_v by_o we_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o to_o god_n by_o our_o preach_a whether_o the_o word_n of_o our_o exhortation_n never_o wâ—â—â—g_v any_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a heart_n from_o his_o eye_n whether_o his_o soul_n never_o reap_v any_o joy_n and_o comfort_n any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n whether_o he_o be_v never_o better_v but_o always_o worse_v by_o we_o o_o merciful_a god_n if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o let_v we_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o stand_v swallow_v we_o quick_a as_o it_o have_v do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o if_o our_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o office_n if_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 13._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o burn_v every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o among_o we_o god_n blessed_a sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v his_o holy_a word_n sincere_o and_o daily_o preach_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v forsake_v he_o then_o doubt_v you_o not_o this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n must_v cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v 12._o the_o second_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n have_v otherwhere_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n jude_n go_v next_o before_o concern_v mocker_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o backslider_n which_o even_o then_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o i_o have_v read_v 2._o wherein_o first_o of_o all_o whosoever_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o open_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o his_o child_n how_o desirous_a to_o see_v they_o profit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o manly_a stature_n in_o christ_n how_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o any_o way_n mislead_v either_o by_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v forcible_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o likely_a to_o estrange_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o point_n with_o we_o that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o sink_v or_o swim_v no_o he_o have_v write_v our_o name_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n be_v we_o grave_v in_o sentence_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o
of_o judgement_n also_o we_o be_v remember_v he_o never_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o make_v some_o proviso_n for_o his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v for_o some_o certain_a privilege_a person_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o godless_a man_n but_o he_o adjoin_v word_n of_o comfort_n or_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o rest_n and_o settle_v our_o heart_n on_o he_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n evil_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o bring_v deceive_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o the_o first_o â—â—_o timothy_n the_o six_o chapter_n some_o â—â—â—â—_o lust_a after_o man_n â—â—_o have_v err_v drown_v he_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o thorgh_n with_o many_o â—â—rrows_n â—â—â—â—_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n â—â—y_v these_o â—â—â—_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o chapter_n they_o have_v not_o deceive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n but_o believe_v edify_v you_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n 3._o these_o sweet_a exhortation_n which_o god_n put_v every_o where_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a token_n that_o god_n sit_v nor_o in_o heaven_n careless_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o estate_n can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n sure_o a_o mother_n will_v hardly_o forget_v her_o child_n but_o if_o a_o mother_n be_v haply_o find_v unnatural_a and_o do_v forget_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o womb_n yet_o god_n judgement_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o man_n who_o heart_n he_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v a_o new_a in_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o earth_n so_o fill_v with_o cruelty_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n any_o long_a to_o forbear_v wrathful_a sentence_n break_v out_o from_o he_o like_o wine_n from_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v no_o vent_n 13._o my_o spirit_n say_v he_o can_v struggle_v and_o strive_v no_o long_o a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o yet_o then_o do_v noah_n find_v grace_n in_o â—_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v god_n thou_o shot_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n 1â—_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o shift_n god_n do_v make_v for_o lot_n and_o for_o his_o family_n in_o the_o â—â—_o of_o genesis_n lest_o the_o fiery_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v overtake_v he_o overnight_n the_o angel_n make_v enquiry_n what_o son_n and_o daughter_n or_o son_n in_o law_n what_o wealâ—â—_n and_o substance_n he_o have_v they_o charge_v he_o to_o carry_v out_o all_o 12._o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o city_n bring_v it_o out_o god_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n lest_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v nor_o a_o hoof_n of_o any_o beast_n not_o a_o thread_n of_o any_o garment_n shall_v be_v findged_a with_o that_o fire_n iâ—_n the_o morning_n the_o angel_n fail_v not_o to_o call_v he_o up_o and_o to_o hasten_v he_o forward_o 15._o arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o be_v here_o that_o they_o be_v noâ—_n destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n the_o angel_n have_v speak_v again_o and_o again_o lot_z for_o all_o this_o linger_v out_o the_o time_n still_o till_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o daughter_n by_o the_o arm_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o without_o the_o city_n 1â—_n 5._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o father_n thus_o careful_a to_o save_v his_o child_n from_o the_o â—lame_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o be_v speak_v unto_o to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o look_v behind_o he_o nor_o to_o â—arry_v in_o the_o plain_a but_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o to_o save_v himself_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o glad_o yet_o behold_v now_o he_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o a_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v he_o for_o his_o own_o weal_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o god_n have_v mistake_v one_o place_n for_o another_o send_v he_o to_o the_o â—â—_o when_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o city_n not_o so_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o behold_v thy_o servant_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o in_o save_v my_o life_n i_o can_v escape_v in_o the_o mountain_n lest_o some_o evil_n take_v i_o and_o i_o die_v here_o be_v a_o city_n hard_a by_o a_o small_a thing_n o_o let_v i_o escape_v thither_o be_v it_o not_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v well_o god_n be_v contend_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o condition_n behold_v i_o have_v receive_v thy_o request_n concern_v this_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v spare_v this_o city_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v haste_v thou_o save_v thou_o there_o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o come_v thither_o 6._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o power_n but_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n against_o that_o city_n nor_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o that_o place_n where_o his_o righteous_a servant_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o remain_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o dwell_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n god_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v we_o which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v save_v we_o which_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n rather_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o exempt_v we_o when_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o comfort_v we_o at_o every_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o reprobate_n and_o godless_a man_n to_o save_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o every_o prophet_n and_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o do_v come_v load_v with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a exhortation_n o_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 7._o edify_v yourselves_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o material_a builder_n and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o mouth_n do_v water_n too_o much_o for_o bodily_a food_n our_o father_n say_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n our_o saviour_n to_o turn_v their_o appetite_n another_o way_n make_v they_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 8._o a_o usual_a practice_n it_o be_v of_o satan_n to_o cast_v heap_n of_o worldly_a baggage_n in_o our_o way_n that_o whilst_o we_o desire_v to_o heap_v up_o gold_n
the_o lord_n building_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v you_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o public_a assembly_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v inquisitive_a in_o thing_n concern_v this_o building_n which_o be_v of_o god_n with_o your_o husband_n and_o friend_n at_o home_n not_o as_o delilah_n with_o samson_n but_o as_o sarah_n with_o abraham_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v whilst_o you_o do_v well_o and_o build_v yourselves_o 13._o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v ourselves_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v namely_o wherein_o we_o must_v be_v build_v this_o prescription_n stand_v also_o upon_o two_o point_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v our_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a faith_n 14._o the_o thing_n prescribe_v be_v faith_n for_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o link_n if_o you_o pull_v the_o first_o you_o draw_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o in_o a_o ladder_n of_o many_o staff_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o low_a all_o hope_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a will_v be_v remove_v so_o because_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v hang_v upon_o this_o believe_v and_o because_o the_o last_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o he_o glorifi_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v nor_o justify_v any_o but_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o a_o true_a effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o st._n jude_n exhort_v we_o to_o build_v ourselves_o mention_v here_o express_o only_a faith_n as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v edify_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o building_n 4._o 15._o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o god_n dwell_v and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v great_a it_o prevail_v against_o satan_n it_o conquer_v sin_n it_o have_v death_n in_o cerision_n neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v throw_v it_o down_o it_o lead_v the_o world_n captive_a and_o bring_v every_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o to_o confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o all_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o every_o building_n which_o be_v of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o any_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o samson_n lay_v only_o in_o his_o hair_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n not_o as_o if_o this_o bare_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a in_o itself_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v we_o unconquerable_a and_o invincible_a like_a stone_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o building_n for_o ever_o and_o fall_v not_o out_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o stand_v sure_a as_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n he_o be_v a_o wiseman_n which_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a foundation_n and_o no_o doubt_n his_o house_n will_v stand_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o stand_v very_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o our_o father_n who_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 9_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o peer_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v follow_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o that_o be_v build_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o graft_v into_o he_o as_o into_o a_o olive_n we_o receive_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o fatness_n from_o he_o but_o also_o that_o this_o strength_n and_o fatness_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v high-minded_a and_o not_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o reverend_a tremble_a and_o holy_a fear_n for_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o of_o thy_o faith_n know_v this_o that_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n choose_v not_o he_o that_o israel_n follow_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n and_o that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n 11._o but_o the_o root_n thou_o so_o that_o every_o heart_n must_v thus_o think_v and_o every_o tongue_n must_v thus_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o nor_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o only_o to_o thy_o name_n belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o every_o temple_n which_o be_v of_o god_n this_o exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o vaunt_v of_o our_o faith_n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o careless_a to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v man_n soul_n from_o death_n but_o not_o except_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v upon_o samson_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o tear_v a_o lion_n as_o a_o man_n will_v rend_v a_o kid_n but_o his_o strength_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o become_v like_o other_o man_n when_o the_o razor_n have_v touch_v his_o head_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o take_v away_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o their_o strength_n forsake_v they_o be_v they_o not_o like_v unto_o other_o man_n 18._o if_o you_o desire_v yet_o far_o to_o know_v how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n if_o i_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o sheep_n use_v ox_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n till_o this_o hour_n be_v of_o my_o foundation_n if_o i_o break_v my_o very_a heart_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wear_v out_o my_o tongue_n with_o preach_v if_o i_o sacrifice_v my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n faith_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 19_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o no_o build_n of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v available_a or_o profitable_a unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v in_o faith_n what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o long_a proof_n look_v upon_o israel_n once_o the_o very_a choose_a and_o peculiar_a of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o